₦airaland Forum

SEXCAPADE WITH THE NEIGHBORS DAUGTHERS




Episode 10


WTF!!!

"what the Bleep? your period? " I asked with uncertainty.


" Yea I'm sorry, my pad is even wet with blood " she replied.

"Holy shit!! Even wet with blo...? what the hell!!! And you let me go through all this for nothing? " I asked with a high voice.

Immediately, we heard a knock on the door.Shiiit, it's like ifeoma is back. I quickly wore up my shorts and jean and arranged myself. She went to open the door for her.

I wasn't happy she obstructed the mission, but either ways it wouldn't have gone down that day.


Amanda can't have her period on forever, so I changed my strategy. I waited for her ovulation to be over before going for another visit.

Luckily for me, I met her alone at home. She was clad in a fitted tight mini skirt that arose Mr konji with just her appearance.
Her boobs were being held together by an instrument of arousal called singlet bra. Her nipples were way too visible, and her hips were just so astonishing.
My reasoning faculty shut down immediately I saw her back side, she killed me 'patapata' (finish) when she walk down to the freezer to get me a soft drinks. Her butt were reverberating. Shaking from left to right with tremedious recoiling swift.

I opened my eyes widely like a night watch lamp, ensuring that my eye capture every bit of her walking scene .
She gave me the soft drinks then she sat opposite to me. I collected it from her with the opener and helped myself with it.

I was staring at her non stop like a nickelodeon Spongebob Squarepants cartoon. She noticed it and then began shifting drastically.

" you are making me feel uncomfortable " she said as she look shyly away.

" are you doing this intentionally or it's just you? " I asked, still not taking my gaze off her. She looked at me with a weird expression before trowing the question.

"as in? I don't get you? "

"you are making me have a hard on, even this 7up I'm drinking is tasting like your pussy cream " I said with a lustful eye.
I caught her blushing as she went silent and began staring at the floor.

" should I come to you or will you come to me ?" I asked trowing a lusty look round her sexy body.
Just as I was still planning to meet her, I saw her walking towards me with desire written clearly on her face.

" your period isn't going to save you this time" I muttered slowly to myself as I welcomed her big ass with a drawing hand.

" ever since I saw your dick, I've been salivating for it deep down in my pussy " she said.

" daughters of Habakkuk!!! Let me show you how I use it " I said as I turned her over taking the top position.

I crashed my lips on her Left breast With my hand on the right One, squeezing and Fumbling it like a sachet water.

I pulled up her singlet, hereby revealing her big boobs nakedly out. I moved my mouth down to her nipples, sucking and biting on them hungrily like a calf sucking it moma breast.
She kept pressing my head passionately on her breast for me to suck harder, which I did like a horse responding to a whip, I sucked harder.

While still sucking on her breast, I moved my hand down to her mini skirt, then pull it up slowly. I felt the presence of a pant, so I moved it side way and then insert two finger into her honey pot.
She moan slowly as my finger go in and out of her tonton, and then all of a sudden, she turned me over and quickly free out Mr konji.

"My momwill be back anytime from now, and I want to have this dick before she come " she said. Then slowly she position my dick on her pussy entrance, moving it down into her pussy slowy. Then after Mr konji has enter fully into her pussy, she withdraw back slowly upward then return back deeply inside.
I guessed she was trying to smooth up the way. She did this for a minute then she began attaining speed gradually. After about 2 minutes, she was at a high speed, jumping up and down on my rod with her ass making a lap sounds on mine.
As she was jumping On my dick , her breast was bouncing round the four cardinal point ,north to South , east to West , and at some point, they will collide with each other. I tried to keep them in other, but they seems to be out of control.
I positioned my hand across her big butt, as she was rocking my rod hardy like car gear.

" wont you want to see what I can do " I whispered softly into her ears but she pretended as if she didn't hear me.
I guessed I will have to catch her by surprise. So without warning, I tried to turn her over but her weight turned me back to my position.

" sweet Jesus!!!, you are like a sack of beans " I muttered out.
I gathered some strength, then I turned her over. I spread her leg wide then I penetrate deeply into her wet pussy.

" have you have an anal sex before? " I asked just as I was banging her pussy.

"No...I've never been bleep there before " she replied.

"you wanna try? " I asked.


" with this big dick? It can't fit, just Bleep the pussy and don't cum inside me " she said with a pleasurable moan.

I spread her leg more widely then I hit my dick hard into her pussy like a gulf man hitting a gulf. She gave a moan as she felt the impact. Just as I was fucking her, I heard Mrs igoni voice from a distance. Immediately, I increased my fucking tempo, just as she was closing to the door, I pulled out then release on Amanda breast.
Within a blink of an eye, I dash out to the backyard door, cos that was my Only way of escaping, but I found the door locked without the key to open it.

(Aye MI)

I left Amanda in the living room, but I'm very sure that she will take care of herself.
Mrs igoni was already at the door, and she has knocked more than twice.

"fly through the window " Amanda said silently, pointing at the kitchen window For me.

" I can't fit, it's too small " I replied back with a whisper. But Amanda didn't reply back, instead she head towards the door to open the door for her mother.
Since I got no choice, I went through the window, but my landing was so bad. Due to my Somersaulting landing, I woke up their sleeping bull dog. Unluckily for me... The dog wasn't chained.

(come see race)


******** ********* ********* ******** ********** *******



It was a sunny day and I was sitting close to a swimming pool. I was reading a book on my phone and was shocked when I saw Grace coming to the pool in her bikini. Menh.. , this babe had a body to die for. She had lovely pair of d-cup boobs and a nice rounded ass. Her legs looked like she was contesting for Miss hot legs.
She and her copper friends were playing in the pool. The sound of their squealing and laughter filled the air, which made me lose interest in the book I was reading and concentrated on them.
As they were playing, one of her friends mistakenly grabbed her bikini top and pulled it down.

"Mother Theresa of Togo!!! " I yelled.

Staring at me was one of the most perfect boobs I have seen in a long time. The nipple was fully erect because of the cold water and was surrounded by a very nice pink areola, the size of a coin. Mr konji immediately began stirring in my shorts.
She definitely must have seen me looking at her, because before covering herself up, she looked at me and smiled. This just made Mr konji grow harder. I looked back on my phone and pretended not to have seen her, but my knickers was telling a different story.
I was trying to concentrate on the book I was reading, but the sight of her exposed boobs haunted my mind. I kept stealing glances at the pool every now and again and I found her looking at me too.

After several minutes of playing in the pool, they got out to get something to drink. I was watching them go to the bar when suddenly Grace began catwalking towards me. I couldn't help but stare at her delicious body in the wet polka dotted pink bikini she wore. It had become semi transparent and I could clearly see the outlines of her n-----s and the surrounding darker areas.
As I looked down towards her leg, I saw what looked like the outline of her 'cunnies' pushing against the thin material.
Mr Konji was showing its appreciation for such sight by trying to bust through my shorts. I was still watching her when suddenly she knelt down before me, zipped down my shorts and brought out already stiff Mr konji and began sucking it.
As she did that her friends gathered around and began watching us and giggling.

" Son of Malacca!!! "

I tapped her and pointed.

'People are watching!!!'

She looked up at me, smiled and continued sucking. Since she didn't seem to mind, I began to enjoy what she was doing. But after several minutes, as I raised up my head, I saw a huge guy coming with a loaded AK 47...

HOLY SHIT!!!

Before I could say a word. He fired the gun at me.
i saw all the images before me gradually disappearing.
I looked at myself and realized I am in my father house and not beside a pool.

" sweet hell!!! I've been dreaming"



To be continued...

SEXCAPADE WITH THE NEIGHBOR
DAUGTHERS



Episode 9

We will die there no ooo, a total bull shit, I can't imagining seeing my grace being romance by a he-goat.

I can feel the anger burning inside me. I saw grace looking at me, and I know I have to do something before the riff-raff lay his leprosy hands on my grace.

I found myself standing up and shouting above the music being played.


" If you try anything funny there, I will dismantle you apart "

Everyone turned towards me, am sure they were all shocked. Then everywhere went silent with everyone Fixing their eyes on me, but I didn't care.
I walk towards grace then I dragged her behind me.


"If you want to touch her, then you will have to go through me first" I said with every anger in me.


I rolled up my seelve, making ready for a deadly fist then I set to launch a blow at him if he dares make a funny move.
It was doing this period the celebrant approach me and pleaded with me to be calm.

" Ayo Abeg, no fight. Just pay the MC and everything will be fine " he said.

I reach for my wallet, pay the MC 2000 naira, then I drag grace out of the party.
When we got outside she freed her hand from mine and look directly into
my eyes.

"ay you don't have to do all that. You could have pay the MC silently. And everything would have been well"
She said with some demonstration.

"what are you saying? So you expect me to sit down back there and watch that lunatic of toad to..."


"that's enough, you got yourself embarrassed for what reasons?" she cut in. I looked at her for a while, I let go of the anger as I speak to her.

"for every reason...Am sorry about what happened is just that I.. I..I...lov... .

"It's okay, can we go home now." she cut in.

" sure" I said then I checked the time. its almost past 11pm. Going home will be a little dangerous, but staying there in the party Is another worst thing I couldn't risk. Who knows maybe it will be 10 minutes quickie that will be next.

I don't even know what might happen if I see the baboon near grace, I might castrate him.

We didn't see any bike or cab so we trekked home. On the way, she complained about being weak and tired, so I carried her at my back and She doze off Later some minutes .

We got home around 12am mid night. I laid her on the bed and watch her beautiful sleeping face. Nature came afterward.


I woke up around 8am in the morning to see grace clad in one of my polo shirt and a short . She look so beautiful I must admit even without a make up.
She was busy preparing breakfast,


" good morning beautiful" I said.

" Oh you are up, good morning handsome"
She said.
I felt like going over to her and give her a good moring kiss. But I don't have the courage.


"Young man will you just lie there and stare at me? Are you not going to church?". She asked with her eyes wide opened.
To be sincere I don't feel like going to church, but it will be very nice sitting beside grace in the church. So I replied.

"Oh.. certainly, we are".

We had our bath and we prepare for church. I did her make up for her and also help her tie her gele. That's because am a make up artist, (real life too) when you live with ladies, you get to know all this.


At church, the service was okay. I hardly listen to the sermon, I was busy surveying the idiot dudes which were busy giving grace an absurd lusty look.

And I enjoyed giving them a deadly look in reply.
When we got to the prayer section. I prayed for the spirit of blindness to be bestow upon them.


The rest of her stay with me was eventful. She later return back on monday moring. Its so sad to see her go. I wish I can hold her a little longer but she have to go.

Exam was at my doorstep, and am ready for it, am not always afraid of exams. They looks like a challenge to me. And I love being challenged.
I did all my best in the exam. And my result was a good one. My CGPA got a boost.

I happily say goodbye to 300 level. And a welcome to my final year.
After the exam we were given 2 weeks break. Well I can't wait to see my happy parent again

***** **** ***** ******* ******** *****

When I arrived home, grace has gone for her NYSC service . she was posted to a very far state, Kano. Its hurt not to see her. But I always call her often to know how she's feeling.

Amanda is now very close to me due to grace absence. She can't do without visiting me in a day. Her large breast and ass always makes Mr konji power up. But most time I do shut him down.
I pay amanda a visit one beautiful afternoon.
We talk and gisted for a while, I was so into her that all my thoughts were to bleep her right there and also due to accumulated konji.
I try to drive the temptation away so I switch on her laptop.
I sat on the sofa trying to watch a movie on her laptop while she said she was going to freshen up. While she was in the bathroom, I couldn’t concentrate on the movie. I was just imagining her naked right there in the bathroom and wished I could just rip the door open and go down on her.
Before I knew what was happening, she came out of the bathroom. She was putting on a brown bum short and a white crop top. Believe me, Her huge boobs were so visible through the top she was wearing and her pointy ni*pples pushed outward against it’s thin fabric. She definitely didn’t have a bra on under there!

She sat down next to me, and I felt the beam of her gaze wash over me. She looked so beautiful, and I sat there not knowing what to do.

I didn’t want to be too forward, so I just tried ‘forming’ conversation with her while watching the movie.

"Are you even enjoying the movie? " She asked.

"This movie is super boring!" As I turned to respond, my eyes were drawn yet again to her incredible chest. My focus was especially drawn to the bulge at the tip of each boobs, her areolae must be incredibly puffy. I couldn’t resist anymore.

Suddenly, without warning, her head shifted, and I found my lips pressed against hers, with my tongue plunging deep into her mouth and her tongue whipping against mine to explore it. As we were kissing, I moved my hands to her large b-----s. I slowly began to massage them gently, using my experience, and instinct to guide me.
As I caressed and rubbed her large ni*pples, I heard her quiver and moan. As the passion heated up, I tried to unbutton her bumshorts, but she held my hand back and guided my face to her boobs...

I was trying to wonder what might have caused that.

**Abi na virgin she be ni**

I didn't dwell too much on the thought. I worked my way from her neck to her boobs, removing her top. Jeez, this babe was making me hard as hell.

At this point Mr konji was almost finding it's way out of my jean. She began stroking me through my jean and she knew she was driving me crazy. I kissed and s----d on each of her ni*pple, taking turns while pinching the other.

I love to suck and bite on ni*pples, and judging by her moans and jerking movements so was she.

I kept working on her, kissing then licking, sucking on her boobs, nibbling a little to taste her sweetness.

I felt her unzip me while I was losing myself and burying my face in her cleavage. Before I knew what was happening, she got off me, yanked down my jean and shorts and freed Mr konji.

"Oh my God, I wasn't expecting that". she yelled.

"Too big? Hope you'll be able to handle it? "


"Of course I should". She replied

In a swift move, she put one of my balls in her mouth. She then switched to the next one. She used her tongue to move them all around. her lips completely enveloped my entire sack, up to the root of Mr konji. She then began stroking Mr konji with her hands.

Jeez, this feeling was incredible. I was incapable of saying anything else. She finally put her lips around the whole head of Mr konji and started to gently suck me.

For several minutes she swirled her tongue wildly around the underside of the head of Mr konji, driving me mad with desire. Her pace and intensity grew with each trip up and down Mr konji and she made loud slurping and sucking sounds with her mouth.

Mr konj was rock hard and throbbing, and I was on the verge of cu*mming. I could feel it very close. Ohhhh, fuvvvvk!!! Jeez!!! Spurt after spurt of hot c-m shot up her boobs. She was able to trap most of it with her boobs, but it began dripping on the bed. She got up and went to the bathroom to clean up herself.
As she came back, she came up to the bed and began kissing me. Mr konji was called to action once again and it began responding. I tried unbuttoning her bumshorts, but she stopped me again and told me she was on her period.

WTF!!!



To be continued...

I know some guys will still go ahead and bleep. Baby food is real.


To join my story group, this is the link

https://www./153524418678374/

SEXCAPADE WITH THE NEIGHBOR DAUGTHERS



Episode 8


Bimbo will always remember the day Mr konji unleashed hell on her tonton. It was ruth that came to her rescue. I was sure she learnt her lesson in a very tedious way. Next time in her life she will never put weed in any guy food ever again.


School life has always been the best, just that examination makes it a doom of hell. But That's only for the unserious students.

Examination was fast approaching and I got a lot of academic work I'm yet to cover. I started attending night classes and also engage myself in some night Tutorials.

On a Friday morning After the test week, I was in the lecture room with some other students waiting for the lecturer to arrive.

Mrs Omolare happens to be a No-nonsense lecturer, the highest grade a student can have in her course is the grade "C". Basically most students score bellow average mostly in her test and exams.

While waiting for her arrival, I tried to login on a social network but unfortunately, I've forgotten all my passwords. So I was creating another facebook and 2go account when the lecturer came in. We all went silent as we all do away with our mobile phones .
She began her teaching them after a while, she started distributing our test paper to us, which was unusual of her. She was calling our names and at the same time Calling our script scores. As usual, we always know who do have the highest score, so after his name was called the rest Of the students accepted their fate, cos they believed they can't score above him.

After she was done calling the names, I realized my name wasn't mentioned, so I planned on raising up my hand to give a complain.
I was about raising my hand up when I heard my name from her.
She paused for a while then stare into my face, then she returned her gaze back on my script she was holding, I couldn't read her mind so I kept wondering what's holding her back.

" can you defend this paper ?" she asked after some minutes of silence.

"sure...i can " I replied slowly.

"if you are so sure, then have the marker and solve the number two of the test question " she said as she hand over the marker to me.
The test question were just two, but non of the student got the question two correctly, Cos it involves not just pure physic calculation but critical reasoning.
I collected the marker from her and then began solving the question, I was half way finish when she stopped me.
And for the very first time, Mrs Omolare smiled. She gave me an applaud and a surprise hug.

" I'm impressed, Who taught you those Formula's you used ?" she asked.

"No one...i derived most of them from their unit and I make use of some partially accepted hypothesis since the accepted formulas couldn't pass equation 15, so I think otherwise. To catch a thief, we need to think as one, so I changed my reasonings from not finding the answer but how to solve the theory practically with a pen. And I think I arrived at an answer. " I said. Just as I finished talking, I heard a clap from a student, and before I knew it, everyone was clapping including Mrs Omolare.

"you are the first student that will score a full mark in my test, I know better than anyone that you will destroy my exam as well. Let me tell you one secret " she said as she place her hand on my shoulder, then face to addressed the students.

"this question was 5 generations old, when I was doing my PhD, A professor gave us this question, no one can solve it, I couldn't too... Neither could the professor as well. He told me he was also given the question as well from his professor when he was still in school...since non of them couldn't provide the calculations, they began passing it from one generation to another. The question was created by a German physicist, more than a hundred years ago. Both the calculations and answer were provided by him. After a while, his house got burnt and so was his calculations on the problem.
He tried solving the question again after the fire, but he couldn't but he remember the answer, so he wrote the answer bellow the question...then he died, unfulfilled.
In a nut shell, my course always seems difficult to most of the students because of this question, it carries 50% of the mark, so if you don't get the question there's no way you can score above 60. But a record is being made today that will change my life forever, cos I've been searching for a student that will solve this question all my life and now I found the student. I'm keeping this script to myself, and to show all be proffesor before me that I've found that special student, can you please clap for him again " An applause followed just as she finished talking.
Some lectures and proffesors entered the class doing this moment, they checked the script and they began shaking hands with me and at the same time saying congratulation. I never realized that I've gotten my self a global recognition and an award.
Everything happens for a reason, a brain surgery came as a blessing to me.


It was doing this period that grace came for a weekend visit. She traveled all the way from home to my school.
I was the happiest guy on earth to see grace which have missed so much.
Four days before her arrival, I began running up and down planing on how to make her stay with me the very best.

Firstly I make my room very exquisite, you will even think that am expecting the president as a guest. I did some seriously laundry which makes my fingers hurt badly. i bought a new carpet , I don't want my angel to see my old one. I also bought some air freshener to keep my room cool.

After I have made my room the very best I can, then i work on my look. I went to the salon and have my hair cut. I also shaved Mr konji. I select the best outfit am going to wear for the three days. Then I make an event plan. I schedule where am going to take her to doing her stay.
I planned taking her to the cinema on saturday then after that we will both go to either an amazement pack or a museum just for sight seeing . Fortunately for me my class rep will be celebrating his birthday that same day and it will be an over night party. So am going to end everything up at the birthday party.

And on sunday, after the church service, I will just take her on a walk round the school and then spend the rest of the day indoor. Maybe I will get to tell her how I feel about her doing her stay.

The D-day finally arrived, which was on friday. I woke up very early to prepare a very delicious meal, I prepared fried rice with chicken.
I call her phone to ask when she will be coming, to my greatest surprise she said she's already on her way. I hurriedly take my bath and prepare myself for her arrival, after about 20 minute she called.


She: hello ay

Me: hello dear

She: am at the park, come and pick me.

Me: you don't mean it? I will be there in a jiffy.

She: alight dear.

"Yes! She's here let me go show her some handsomeness"I said as I hurriedly arrange few things and head to the park.

Locating her was so easy, cus she's extremely beautiful. So I put on my search on the beautiful's so I locate her easily.
I was a little bit shy but I compose myself well enough for her not to notice.

When I saw her, I was completely floored by her beauty, it took me some minutes to regain back my normal self.

Before I say a word she ran into my arms. I guess I should have hug her before saying any word.
I carried her bag, then I stopped a bike which convey us to my abode .
When we got to my place everyone was just admiring her beautiful some are evening getting jealous, people like bimbo and co.
I open the door for her and she entered inside .
I caught her admiring my room. Am sure she will compensate me for it which she later did.
I brought out the food I prepared and we both eat together in the same dish. After that I ask her to take a rest cus am sure she will be very tired.
she placed her head on my leg and I caressed her hair. We engaged in a conversation and she doze off some minute later.
She woke up around 4pm. we took some snacks I prepared then we head out.
I took her to some of my lfriends place, and gallivant her around as my girlfriend although I didn't say that in her presence.
When its about 6 in the evening we head back home and prepare dinner together.
We gisted for an hour before we both doze off. I asked her to sleep on the bed. But she refused saying we are both going to sleep together on the bed. After a lot of agurement I agreed.
I cuddle myself round her and we both had a wonderful night sleep. Mr konji didn't even power up despite her ass closeness. He will probably have me to dealt with if he tried doing something crazy.

On saturday I took her to the cinema. A love movie was shown, with the title " The sorcerer and the white snake" a movie by jet lee. That will be the first time I will be watching a love movie by jet lee. The movie was fantastic, I felt like crying after watching the end, cos it was tragic .

We later moved to an amazement park. Right there in the park, I wanted to tell her that I love her but I failed to. I'm afraid I must confess.
And finally we headed to the birthday party around 6pm in the evening . You can imagine how happy and proud am I to be by an angel. All my departmental guys started stealing glance at her. And am giving them a face reply saying

"if you go near her, you are a dead man"

As the party go on. We get to the game section . A card was pass round. Whomever the cards end with will be called out and ask to chose an opposite sex partner. Then they will have to do whatever the MC ask them to do. If they can't, a sum of 2000 naira will be paid.
The card ends with a guy and he choose grace.
That moment I feel like hitting him. The worst arrived when the MC asked him to give grace 10 minutes romance.


"10 minutes what? We will die here ni ooo!!! "




To be continued...

SEXCAPADE WITH THE NEIGHBOR DAUGTHERS



Episode 7


Love is the beautiful thing that ever happened to me and the most horrendous thing you could possibly desire.

***********FAST FORWARD**********

Back in school everything seems so weird, but I quickly blend up before anyone could suspect my status . but must of the time I acted silly.

Even with the long distance between grace and I. Our friendship was getting more stronger by the day. She can't do without calling me in a day neither can I do without calling her also.

Finally I was sure of my feelings for her. Am in love with her but I don't know how to go about it, expressing my mind to her has been a problem to me. I was dying silently.
While this go on, some situations arises. Situation that called off Mr konji indefinite strike. But this time it was with my landlady daughters at school.

I rented a self con apartment at school. My landlady has 2 adventious daughter, bimbo and ruth. I can't remember any of my 'SEXCAPADE' with them in the past but with the way they lust around me, am sure I must have bleep one of them, if not the two of them. I certainly don't have an eye on any of them, but am sure they have both eyes on me.

I tried to be the coolest guy I can be. But what will be will definitely be. Bimbo whose happens to be the prettiest among the two makes life kind of easy for me. She will prepare food for me, wash my dirty cloths and also tidy up my room.
She was doing all this to impress me but it goes the other way round. it only impress Mr konji and not me. My heart belong to someone else.

Life at school was quite difficult, I even forgot my matric number. even the newly intake were far better than me.
I began asking for directions in other not to get lost, and in more than three occasions I got myself lost in the school premises.

I tried making friends but it seems everyone got engaged. So I made lecture room friends with the little ones available but most of them are guys.

I knew I would have a girlfriend or bleeper in the school, and I know it will be a matter of time before they show up.

I tried living my new life the way it came, the lost of my memory changed some things in me, like turning me from a bad cook I was to a good one. And also, my brain got upgraded. I assimilate things easily.

Since I got no friends, all I do was read and read, till I got tired of reading.

I decided to have fun one day, so I kit up and head to a club house.
When I got there, I saw people around me drinking beers, even the ladies are. It seems kinda wired weird being the only one drinking Coca-Cola. So I ordered for a beer.
I tasted it and I almost spat all my silver out in the Spittoon.

"goddamned it, this thing is bitter " I spat slowly away.

"you mean this is your first time having a beer? " came a feminine voice behind me, I looked back to see a slim lady. She looks hot like a pone star.

" you wanna buy me a drink? " she asked looking directly into my eye.
It was an awkward situation for me, but I quickly compose myself.

" sure...have a sit with me and order for what you want " I said steadily. She sat opposite to me then she ordered for a Champaign along with some barbecue sauce.
I systematically check for my ATM card, in case of 'incasity'


( I cannot come and wash plate)

" you don't even ask for my name " she said as she was eating the barbecue.

" Yea, I was planning to... So what's your name? " I said scratching my head absurdly.

"call me blessing and you? " she asked pointing at me with a fork.

"I'm Ayo... Just Ayo... It's nice meeting you " I said bringing my hand forward for a handshake. But I got it ignored.

" you are a JJC and a little bit foolish as well, common you are in a club, you keep being formal at home, here you go nut... Now have a drink with me or you gonna die of boredom all your life " she said as she push a full glass of champagne to me.
I couldn't reject it, so I collected it from her and hope for the best... But the worst came.
I had barely finish the glass of champagne she gave me when I began seeing stars, people started turning to multiple in my eye.

"you wanna dance?" she asked just as I finished up the champagne.

" I don't like noise but... Hell yeah!!! " I said as I drag her to the dancing floor.
It was quite obvious that I was drunk cos my dancing seems to be that of sunny Ade mixed with Chris Brown break dance.

" you sure you are good? " blessing asked me after she realized my dancing moves.

"hell yeah, should we go grab more drinks? " I asked

" Na, that won't be advisable, go pay the bills and let leave here " she said.

I payed the bills using my ATM card then we both walk out of the club, but I was staggering so put she her hand across my shoulder.

"where do you live? " she asked just as we are out.

"downtown layout, number 54" I said then she stopped a taxi.

I slept off in the taxi and by the time I woke up, I found myself in my room. I opened my eyes to see blessing naked in front of me.

"Mother of Jesus!!! " I exclaimed as I flinched backward.

" what is it? Are you just seeing a naked woman? " she asked judging from my reaction.


"No... No... No... Just that it's been a while I see this... Holy shit is that a pussy? " I said pointing downward to her pussy region.

" what the Bleep!!!... Are you a virgin? " she asked Surprisely.


"we will find out soon " I said, then I advance towards her.

I carried her off her feet then I throw her on the bed.

" how on earth do I forgot pussy " I soliloquy as I buried my head down on her pussy.
Like a child hungry for food, I bite and suck on her pussy. The head was awesome as she began saying alot of rubbish my brain process to be rubbish.

Immediately without wasting time, I removed my trousers then reveal my monster cork for her to see what she's about to take.

" oh my gosh, this is big " she said just as she saw my dick.


" Yea... Now shall we " I said as I spread her leg wide apart then I looked into her eye for a go ahead.

" what are you waiting for, hit me hard " she said as she spread her leg more wider.


" with pleasure " I replied, then I entered the battle field. When I thrust my dick into her pussy, the feeling was kind of weird. But believe me, it was great.
I didn't last 10 minutes before I release. But when I resumed back again. My brother, my sister we die there ni ooo.

******* ******** ********* ******** ******** **********



One beautiful afternoon I came back home so tired due to some activities I engaged myself in at school. I was very hungry at the same time.so I lie down on the bed thinking of what to eat cos I was so tired to cook even though I love cooking. It was during this time that bimbo enter my room.( one of my landlady daughter)

She was clad in a very tight body fitted gown that shows all her curves. The makeup on her face was extra ordinary like zee world, am sure she would have spent hours doing does things.


" Bro ay when did you come back, I know you will be very hungry by now so I prepared beans for you" she said.
On hearing this, i felt my stomach running halter skelter. Without wasting any time I ask her to bring in the beans . She brought it and I pounds on it like a hungry fowl.

The momentum in which I was devouring the beans was very high for no reterdation.
The acceleration is of the highest velocity. I noticed something like dry leafs and some tiny particles that looks like thyme,but I don't care, whatever it is, it must be an ingredient.

All the while that am eating she was just smiling at me. Well I don't know the reason why she's doing that. But who cares , its her mouth not mine.

After am done eating, I was sweating profusely so I have to put off my shirt and open my window for fresh air to enter.

She packed the plate and we got talking. After about 30 minutes of insipid talks I began feeling somehow. My head began to swell, all my body system started to rise. If she crack just a joke I will laugh for about 20 minute before stopping .

Then suddenly she change the topic to some sex story.
Mr konji power up immediately she ignite the flirt chat. I tried all my best to control him but the more I try the harder and stronger he become.

Now he's becoming very visible, I tried to cover it with a pillow but he kept on lifting the pillow, just to say how strong it was.

He has never be so strong and hard like that before. The matter got worst when bimbo sexily stand up and turned her ass towards me.
This time I lost total control of my body . I didn't know when I grab her ass from behind and push her on the bed.


"Easy you don't have to be aggressive am all yours" she said.


"Very well then let the party begins" I said.

I lock my lips with her and she replied with the same speed. I rapidly take my hand down to her breast region and squeezed the grape fruit with a lot of gravitational force.

She moan slightly in response. I slowly bring my hand down and pull up her gown. She was clad on a G-string pant , I patiently take my hand to her p***y region, draw the pant to one side and inserted two fingers into her honey pot, I can see that her honey pot is wide enough to accommodate more so I added one more finger.

Even with that, my hand still feel not enough, so I added one more finger making it four, as time goes on I inserted all my five finger into her honey pot. I began feeling the warmness of her pussy wall in my hand. I guess I hit the jackpot cos she began moaning more loudly and my hand was filled with her pussy cream.

I remove my hand and began to smooth my hand to and fro her pussy, In calculation of her pussy length.

I pull off her gown, remaining only bra and pant on her.
She systematic put her hand inside my trouser and bring out Mr konji. She wrapped her mouth round it as she began the Mouth Action.

I unhook her bra doing this process and began playing with her nipples. She continue sucking my dick for more than 15 minutes, before I ask her to stop. She remove her G-string and turn her ass towards me. I condomized my dick and balanced the doggy style position and then... I fire the hole.

I bleep her as if am in for a bleeping competition. She was giving me a very loud sound track which I enjoyed so much. I was bleeping her with accurate curiosity .
60 minutes after, her leg couldn't hold her up . I can sense that are legs are tired cos she is now lying flat on her stomach.

I turned her around, spread her leg wide apart and positioned her on a missionary style. This time I was giving her a very deep pounding.
Her p***y cream is now all over my bed. I continue bleeping her this way for more than an hour. Finally she voice out, she started begging me to get off her. But this only make mr konji more stronger. When she see that her pleas means nothing to me, she push me away and made attempt to run. But I catch up with her and increase my bleeping tempo .
I spent up to 2 hours on her tonton before I finally release. I looked down at her , she look more like a dead corpse. I wasn't that tired and I began wondering where I got all the strength from. I sat up and rested my back on the wall, but not too long... Mr konji was called to action again. He powered up.

"what did you put in the beans? " I asked but I go no response from her.


"Haa... you Don die today ". I said as I set for another battle .



To be continued...





To join my story group, this is the link

https://www./153524418678374/

SEXCAPADE WITH THE NEIGHBORS DAUGTHERS




Episode 6


Never blame anyone in your life, The good people give you happiness. The bad people give you experience. The worst people give you a lesson, The best people give you memories.

People in your life may not give you second chances but LIFE always does..


Even though the insects turned monsters, I wasn't scared. I sat down alone trying to trace back my thoughts. But it seems I got no mind. Which explains one thing, I'm just a walking vessel.
There was no daylight, except for the faraway moon that stood against the darkness.
It was like a forever, but whenever I look at the moon, I knew there's another world beyond.

While sitting alone, I felt a tap by my shoulder and immediately I turned my head backward.
I saw an old man with an ancient walking stick.

"Who are you? " I asked just as he sat beside me.

"I'm the Guardian, that's the question you should ask yourself " he said.
I looked at myself, I certainly don't know who I am.

" I don't know " I replied back slowly.

" did you see the moon ahead? " he asked pointing his walking stick upward.

"Yes... I can see the moon " I replied.

"Then you don't belong here, I can see your people trying to bring you back, they ain't giving up so I'm returning you to your world " he said as the raise a rod upward.

"wait... What is this place called? " I asked him rapidly.

" Afterlife, I'm the Guardian of life after death, I made the dead fulfill their destiny" he replied.

" so are you sending me back as a... Let me stay here with you " I said pleadingly.

"No...it's seems you have no memory of where you came from. I'm sending you back just the way you came. Like I said, you don't belong here. I will be punish if I didn't send you back. Now you may go. " he said, then suddenly I found myself falling and slowly all the images went dim and gone.
When it came back, I saw myself surrounded by different doctors, I wondered what happened as they were all moving about in haste, some of them even look confused.

I had an oxygen pipe on, and I wondered why I'm using an oxygen to breath. My eyes was not fully opened, but I can see all the doctors with the little way it's opened.

After a while, I saw them shaking their heads sadly, then a nurse covered me up with a white cloth.

"I'm not dead, why are they doing? " I thought loudly .
I waited for a while, hoping one of them will observe my pulse, but insted, the exit the room and Off the light.

A minute after they were out, I heard some wailing, which seems to be feminine.

" what's happening?" I asked myself, but non of me seems to know.

I realized that I can can move my body,So without wasting time I use my hand to remove the oxygen I was breathing then I sat up slowly.
I felt a great pain in my head, but I was too curious to know the things going on outside the door.

Every step I took made the pain in my head grew more unbearable.
I was able to get hold of the door handle, then slowly I opened the door.

I saw some people weeping, I was able to recognize some of them. I've seen them once before.

They were too carried away with their sorrows that they didn't notice my presence.

"why are you people crying? " I said slowly cos I couldn't raise my voice high.

They all looked at me and they were all shocked, including the few doctor left with them.

"why are you people crying? " I asked again when I realized their silent. They were all looking at me as if I'm a ghost.

"My son, my son! He's alive!!! " a woman screamed out happily, but her screaming affected me as I flinch unsteadily backward, she tried running towards me but two doctors hold her down, covering her mouth with their hand. then the other three approached me and held me from falling.

"sweet Jesus, he survived the surgery, I thought we've lost him " one of the doctor said looking at the other with full surprise.


"I'm as surprised as you are too, let take him back inside, before his mother kill him unknowingly. A single noise can kill him right now " one of them added and I was being taken back inside.

"I need you to close your eyes and free your mind, don't try to think, if you do you might have an internal head bleeding, just close your eyes and let us help you " One of the doctor said to me, as soon I was being laid on the hospital bed. I nodded slowly in reply, then I closed my eyes, and I was gone.

******* ********* ************ *********** ***********

I woke up around 12 o'clock midnight, the second day. I saw two people beside me. a woman who claims to be my mother and a beautiful young lady. They were both far asleep. I felt some pain in my stomach so I guess that should be hunger I look at the hospital cabinet beside my bed I saw some provisions there. I reach for a biscuit and I crumbled some into my mouth. I felt thirsty so I consumed the liquid substance I found on the cabinet. The taste was good so i finished it.

I was silently eating the biscuit when my brain flashes back to an image. The image look exactly like the woman sleeping Close to me . I tried to remember more of it but it slowly went blur .

The woman woke up and saw me eating biscuit, she smiles as she woke the young lady sleeping opposite to her up.

"Grace wake up, my son is up, my son he's eating" the woman said.

" so her name is grace what a beautiful name. And that woman will definitely be my mother. " I thought to myself.

Grace smiled at me as she drag her chair towards me.

"Ayo how are you? Grace asked .

"I am fine can you please tell me what happened, I know that woman over there is my mother but I can't remember anything about her. What's happening and who are you, my sister?". I asked.

Grace couldn't answer any of my questions, she look down slowly and tears began rolling down her eyes. The other woman who happens to be my mother then speaks .


"Grace found you in the middle of the street, she said you were attacked by some street thugs. So she was the one who brought you to the hospital, Her action save your life "

I look at her, am totally short of words, I can't imagine being saved by a lady . I search for words to say but I can't find any. After a minute of silent I found myself saying...

" thank you, I owe you my life"


"Tell me what happened today" I asked my mother .

" it was yesterday my son... You had a tumor in your head that can't be treated, but can only be operated, the Doctors said your chances of surviving the surgery isn't 50-50 but 30-70. 30% of surviving, and 70% of the opposite, I didn't want them to do the surgery for you, cos I don't want to lose you, but your father let me understand that I will lose you if they didn't do the surgery. So we all risked it.
When the doctor came out telling me you are dead... I felt like dying too, cos I have no other child... When you came back to me. It was a miracle..." she said.
I looked at her for a while, I didn't know what to say so I lay back on the bed. After a while, sleep took the better part of me.


Days turns to weeks and I get to know the people around me. Grace was always there to help me remember the things that I have forgotten but she never help me remember the incidence that led me to the hospital, she will say its a thing of the past and I shouldn't bother myself about it. So slowly I put my mind off it.

A girl named ifeoma claims to be my girlfriend, and another one named wumi also said the same thing to me, and other five more. I was very confuse I didn't like any of them and they seems like total stranger me. The only person I always feel happy with was grace.
I spent a month in the hospital before being discharged. I was very happy to leave the hospital and also I'm anxious to see how home really is. To be sincere have missed the real Ayo my old self.

Through out my stay in the hospital I considered grace as my sister. I never knew we ain't related. I only get to know when I arrived back at home. I looked at the wall frame and also the family picture album but Grace picture isn't among . Its only my parent and I.

I felt like crying when I discovered that I have no siblings and grace whom I regarded as my sister is just our neighbor daughter.

After a week that am back home, I met a girl named amanda she is beautiful I must confess but there's something a bit queer about her. Well she claims that we are a very good friend before incidence.

The relationship between I and grace was now getting more Intimate and closer than anyone could ever imagine, although she is a bit older than I. if I didn't see her in a day. I will feel like running mad.

I makes plans on going back to school since school has resumed a month ago, i have missed a lot of academy works and I have lot to meet up.
I'm going to miss grace a lot and going back to school is another strange thing to me entirely cos I definitely won't remember any of the person I knew back then in school. But I was optimistic, I will act like nothing happen and I will take my time to get use to people whose seems friendly

The next day I prepare for school, its very hard to leave grace behind I can't really explain how I feel towards her. The feeling was just unexplainable.
The evening before my departure. Grace visited me. I can see that she has been crying from the way her eye was. Cos Its already swollen. She hug me passionately, then place a kiss on me lips. She then ran away from me before I could say a word . neither do she say a word to me before taking off .

I think deeply within my heart I have never feel like this before. I know that even in my old self .
What kind of feeling is this? Is this love? Or Am I in love? . Can I ever fall in love? Can it be am in love?

Those were the questions I couldn't answer.




To be continued...

SEXCAPADE WITH THE NEIGHBORS DAUGTHERS




Episode 5


I found myself in a new world, a world like a child fantasy. I felt like a new born baby, born into the world he knows nothing about. I was walking freely about when I head some distant Voice's. I began moving to the direction where the voice was coming from, all of a sudden, I found myself falling... Then everything went blank.


I woke up to see a white ceiling above me , I look around but every where seems white Like a heaven.
I tried to move but my head hurt badly.

" Where am I ? What is this place"
Were the question that came running through my mind. I can't remember a dim about everything, even about who I am .
I tried to scream but that only makes the pain in my head unbearable.
I was about to getting up when I heard a faint voice.

"Ayo My son, you are finally up, you've been gone for two weeks" Came a voice from a middle age woman.
I can't believe my ears, When I heard gone for weeks.

"I'm gone for two weeks? what is really happening and who is this woman telling me that am gone for two weeks." I wondered slowly in my mind

I can't remember anything, my head seems empty. I was still battling with my thought when I heard numerous foot step approaching me.
I looked at them, they were all strangers to me, I can't recognize any of them but they where all crying except for the men among them.

"Who are this people and why are they crying? And who is ayo " I kept on asking my mind this questions but I receive no answer.
Later a man clad in a white cloth which my brain process to be a lab cloth entered the room in With us.
I looked around again then I realized that am in the hospital. And the man clad on lab cloth would be a doctor.
I saw him writting some things down in a flat book, then he later examine my head with his hand. I felt like kicking away his hand but I was too weak to move my body, so I observed angrily as he touched my head.
He mentioned one of the men standing to see him in his office. I kept on wondering how the man looks so much like me.
After some minute the man entered back inside the room. This time he looks so sad I can see some 'cloud of tears' forming in his eyes. I later heard him telling the rest what the doctor told him.

" The doctor said he's suffering from a brain tumor and a memory lost, the probability that he will regain his memory back is just not certain, but the tumor in his brain might kill him if he remember any sad event. we all need to make him happy. The doctor said he might be dumb for Some months or Forever, he will just be staring at us, he won't be able to process a talk " he said, but I heard him well .

I saw a woman crying uncontrollable I recognize her instantly she was the one that told me that am gone for weeks. I felt pity for her, seeing her crying like that hurt me to the bone.
The other women there try to console her but all their effort to calm her down only make her cry the more. Now am feeling the pain of the woman inside me. I slowly sit up without anyone noticing me.

" Why is this woman crying and who is she" I found myself saying those words. They where all shocked as they all turn towards me

" he can talk!!! He's talking" I heard all of them screaming that.

"Was I dumb? Was I deaf ? Why are they screaming he can talk"
I kept asking my mind those questions.

"Am your mother and that man over there is your father,when we first brought you here the doctor said you won't be able to talk again nor hear anyone talk, he diagnosed you today for head tumor and memory lost, they are too much for me to bear as a mother with only a child" says the woman crying uncontrollable.

I looked at the man whom she pointed to be my father, I can see him trying to hold back his tears but am not sure how long he can.
I saw some hot tears rolling down my eyes, I don't know the reason why am crying but I found myself crying, some part of me feels pity for the woman even though she look so strange to me.
I looked at the rest of the people standing there in the room. I saw someone shedding tears and also saying something silently in her mouth. My brain process what she might be saying and I found out that she was saying something like am sorry.

"Why is she sorry? Why is she saying that? " I wish my mind could answer all my questions.
The doctor entered the room again with some nurses, they lay my back down on the bed and examine me for some minutes. I saw them passing something that looks red through my vein.

"Why are they doing that? And what is that thing that looks like a wine or is it blood? "

My mind won't answer any of the question . I slowly take my left hand to my head, I felt something like a cloth being wrapped around It. I tried to remove it but one of the nurse stopped me. She injected something into me and everything went black again.

I found myself back in the same place I was, but this time around, I was alone.
The only living being around me are insect. I tried walking, but everywhere seems the same.

After a while, the insect dissappeared. And when they showed up again, they were not insect anymore, but a monster....


To be continued....



To join my story group, this is the link

https://www./153524418678374/

SEXCAPADE WITH THE NEIGHBORS DAUGTHERS




Episode 4


" who on earth is that, why this time of all time, can't that person come after am done dealing with this tonton". I kept on soliloquizing....


"Ayo please open the door it's me ifeoma". Came the voice from the door.

" What? Ifeoma? Haaa, the enemy of my father's has arrived "

On hearing ifeoma voice chioma quickly put on her cloth, I ask her to hide inside the toilet. At first she didn't want to, but later obliged after a lot of tricky stories that I don't want ifeoma to suspect anything between us. If only she knew that am also bleeping her sister.

I opened the door for ifeoma, she entered, put her nose up and started to sniff the air like a rat. I observe her for a minute before asking her why she didn't inform me before coming. She didn't answer, instead she began acting like a detective.

after a lot of drama she finally speak .

"Am just checking on my honey pie, to know how he's feeling...."

"Well as you can see am not feeling bad"
I Cut in .
We talk for some minutes then after some time she said she want to use the toilet. I show her the way to the toilet, she was almost half way to the toilet before I remember that choima is hiding in the toilet.

" No no no she must not see chioma in the toilet what can I do to stop her"
I said to myself, then I began to think of the various way to stop her.
I think of all the possible way to stop her but non came my way. She was about opening the door when I intentionally Slip myself down and started screaming in a fake pain. She ran towards me asking what the problem is, I told her that I slipped on the tile and I can't move my leg. I ask her if they have an aboliki balm at home, she said yes and I ask her to go help me bring it pretending to be in serious pain.
That was how I escaped from hullabaloo firing squad. When she left for the balm I quickly ask chioma to go out through the back door. Ifeoma later come back with the aboliki balm and started applying it to my well healthy leg. Well I felt some peperish pain afterward.

Having sex has now become a daily manna for me that I even ran out of condom. In more than two occasions ifeoma will interrupt my honey moon with either wumi or chioma. But everything was going splendid chioma had no idea that am bleeping her sister and ifeoma never know that am bleeping chioma. Am playing my package well and am enjoying every bit of it.

Sometimes some kid are born bad, no one taught me to be a bleeper, but I trained myself to be one crazy fucker .

On a boring Tuesday afternoon, I was alone In the house with my thoughts, when toyin and the rest of the neighboring girls Came knocking at my door with swimming trunks.

" hey ladies, where are you guys going with a swimming trunks " I asked as I systemically look at the ones with bikini.

"since you are always indoor, there's a river somewhere down there, we can't go alone so we said we should call you " Amanda said with a sweet voice.

" okay, but I'm not swimming with you guys " I said as I locked the door and follow them.

we got to the river and I was surprised on how big it is.

" so something like this exist here in this neighborhood and I did not know, Wao this is awesome!!! "
I soliloquise loudly.

"Amanda are you sure this river is safe for a bath? " I asked.

" yes, are you scared? Don't be, the water is neat and good for the ladies " she said as she jumped into the water, and the rest followed her.

I sat on a rock and began watching them as swim happily.
After about 30 minutes, I began feeling lonely cos most of them don't swim around the shore again, they now go deeper into the river.

I was looking at them from distance when I caught sight of a moving object in the water, I took a closely look at it, and when I saw what it is, I screamed out in fear.

"crocodile!!!" I shouted with all my voice. All of them began swimming as fast as they can to the shore, but chioma was far away from them and she didn't hear the warning I gave.

The crocodile was close to her when she saw it. Then immediately, she began swimming towards the shore. The others were already in the shore and they were screaming for chioma to hurry.
The crocodile was closing up on her and we all knew she won't make it, the girls were already crying cos the crocodile is determined.
They all looked at me to do something, I knew if I stand and wait, chioma will be a food to the crocodile. immediately without thinking, I jumped into the water then swim a little bit away from the direction chioma is coming.
I began beating the water hard, just to distract the crocodile attention towards me. I realized I can only distract the crocodile if I'm a far away from the shore.
I swam very fast away, then I began beating the water again, this time I caught the attention of crocodile as it began heading towards me.

"holy shit!!! " I muttered as I began swimming deep into the river, the crocodile came swimming at me with full speed. I was a very fast swimmer doing my secondary school days but I know I can't out swim a crocodile, the only way to survive is too think smart.

I remembered a crocodile can't stay long under water, and if I'm to get away from the crocodile, I will have to go under water and swim back to the shore.

I took in a deep breath then dive into the water, the crocodile followed me, but I knew it only a matter of time before it will go back to the surface to breath.

I swam as fast as I can under the water and when I brought my head up for a breath, I saw the crocodile far away from me, I thanked my star as I rapidly swim back to the shore.

When I got to the shore, I meant some men with local guns in their hand. And the girls were all crying, I'm sure they called the men for help thinking the crocodile as devour me.
They were all happy to see me as they all came rushing towards me as if I just returned from London.

Sometimes being the only dude in the neighborhood is a cursed....


I do have my way with all the girls in my neighborhood except for Grace, she is beautiful, just that she's an arrogant brat.
She had a little traveling to Lagos and when she returned, she look exceptionally beautiful.
Ever since she arrived from Lagos, she has been radianting an air of disturbance to Mr konji she look more beautiful than before. The only problem with her was her arrogance .
Her pride was at 100 degree c. She will be around 24 by my calculation. I have no intention of adding her among my bleeping list but recently she has been powering Mr konji up whenever she walk pass our house. The more I try to fight the lust feeling away the harder it is for me. I started imaging myself servicing her tonton. I know it will be very difficult for me to go after grace cus of the way she do behaves sometimes. She has ignored my greetings in more than several occasions and that doesn't goes well with me.

Mrs owoeye do sell air time so I get my air time from her whenever am short of it.
One horrendous afternoon I wanted to buy an air time from Mrs owoeye ( grace mother), but she isn't at home and toyin was nowhere to be found. I only met grace at home. I told her that I wanted to buy a Recharge card and her response make me speechless.
"Hey don't you know how to greet. If you can't greet go and buy your air time somewhere else."

(Lobatan, mo te tan)

on hearing this my head went off line.

" what happened to all the greetings have been doing all this while that got ignored by you? " I threw back immediately at her.


"why should I answer a greeting from a fool" she retorted.


(AYE MI!!!)

"I beg your pardon who do you think you are to talk to me in such way... What can 'fa?' Kilo Fe fa nonsense? "
I found myself yelling back at her. I guess she didn't see that coming. immediately she stood up and raised her hand up to slap me. I saw it coming and I immediately block her hand. I look directly into her eye I can feel the anger burning in me but I have to control myself. I can't hit a lady, I freed her hand and ask her to go ahead . She didn't hesitate before landing two hot slap on my face.


"Is that the worst you can do? Or you still got something more in mind to do? " I said then I turned to leave.

. I guess that angered her the more. I was on my way when I felt a metal hit on my head. Within a seconds everything went blank, That was all I remember, I passed out




(Who off light)


To be continued...






Don't underestimate women ooo.

To join my story group, this is the link

https://www./153524418678374/

SEXCAPADE WITH THE NEIGHBORS DAUGHTERS





Episode 3



"Holy cow of Togo, what is this ?"

Mr konji replied " this is honey pot"...

I fixed my gaze on her beautiful naked body not minding what she was thinking.
She have a pointed breast that stood firm, I am very sure she won't need a bra to hold them up. she gently pick her towel up and walk into the room.
Now she put Mr konji in trouble, he was getting impatient by every seconds that passed.
I sat there in the living room in great confusion of what to do.
' Should I go after her or should I stay here in the living room and continue watching the boring NTA program' .
These were the thought that kept running through my mind . Well Mr konji has a mind of his own, he kept telling me to go after her.

"Ay you must be a fool if you miss this golden opportunity ooo, just enter the room I will do the talking for you". Says Mr konji

( as if he get mouth, bad thinking ).

I was still deliberating in my mind whether to go in or not when I remember that I have TRAMADOL 225mg with me. And without wasting time, I swallowed it then I head for the door.

I opened the door without knocking, in this situation knocking isn't neccesary.
I saw her applying cream nakedly on her body, 'sharparly' Mr konji sprang up.

" Wumi I wanted to apologize for... "

She cut in along the way,

" its nothing "she said.

My erected d**k was now very visible, but I make no attempt in hidding it. I was about turning to leave when I heard something like lock the door.

(ope oooo)


I oblige, after the door was locked I stood there and began to look at her beautiful skin.

"Will u just stand there and look, common enter the battle field"
says my konji mind. . I can now feel the tramadol working perfectly on konji.
I approached her with full speed, grabbed her ass from behind and lock my lips on hers. Her response to the kiss was rapid.
I moved my hand down to her breast and began to work on it.
Her breast was very hard unlike that of ifeoma, I slowly take my mouth down to her breast and began to suck them in the very best way.
She zip down my trouser, free out out Mr konji, then she put it in her mouth.
She was so good at it that I nearly cum inside her mouth, the Mouth Action lasted for about 10 minutes before she then asked me to give her a head.
Well I have never lick a plate before in my life but there is always a first time for everything.
I moved my head down to her honey pot which was clean shaven, then I placed my tongue inbetween her p***y tips. Well the taste wasn't bad,it tasted salty.

(if you know, you know)

I can sense that she is enjoying it so I keep the good work up. After some minutes she released. I wasted no time to uncald myself, It was after I uncald myself that I realized am not having a condom.

'(The devil is a lier this tonton, I must bleep it)'

I asked from her if she have a condom she replied saying no.

"don't worry, I have postinor 2 at home " She said with a sexy wink.

Before I knew Mr konji was inside her honey pot I don't know how it happen but I know it happened.
Her pussy was so tight, tighter than that of ifeoma and Toyin. I can feel her pussy wall clutching around Mr konji,am sure Mr konji will be gasping for breath inside there.
I increase my banging velocity and she was making some anomalous sound like...

"ouch... yes... yes.. yes... ooh.. hmmm..isss.. haaa.. harder... hmmm, oh my gosh your dick is too big!!! Ha... Ha... Ha... ".

She must be a soprano singer. After bleeping her this way for about 40 minutes we switched to missionary and the bleeping continues I was giving her a very deep penetration I can feel my d**k deeply in the honey pot. Her tonton was very sweat that I didn't know when I cum inside her, I didn't bother removing my dick from her tonton cus I know it will definitely come to life again. After about 5 minutes Mr konji powered up, and again... the bleeping continues.

She has released more than twice cos her pussy cream was all over my dick. I switch position to doggy style and give it to her from behind. After about 40 minutes she started begging me to stop that her tonton is getting very hot.

I pay no I attention to whatever she was saying as I keep on banging her hard. After about 30 minutes I release inside her and we both lie down on the bed so used up.

I carry her into the bathroom and we had a shower together and also have another round of sex in the bathroom. I left when dami came back from her jamb lesson.

Bleeping wumi so easily was something I never dream of. Now I have three chicks in my hand and I'm playing my package very cool.

Papa and Mama Ayo travelled to visit grandma and grandpa in the village, I ought to go with them but I Couldn't due to the supervising job my Pman gave me. I was actually supervising some bricklayers working on the ongoing poultry house.
On the night of their departure to the village, Around 12 am in the night, I was in living room playing a video game, cos I couldn't get a sleep.

I paused the game to have a pee when I heard some voices not too far from Mr igoni house. I listened quietly to the voice, hoping to recognize one of the speaker but I couldn't. So I head to the kitchen to have a peep of the whoever.

I saw two men clad in back, one of them is Tall and huge While the other Is a dwarf.
I saw them moving around Mr igoni car, and before I knew it I saw them opening the car bonnet.

" what could they be doing by this time of the night, are they mechanics?" I found myself asking the question.

I looked back up again only to sas them coming towards my father house with a car battery.

" shit!!! This guys are Stealing car battery , papa car is the next" I said as I began thinking of a way to stop them.
I could have raise an alarm but the neighborhood was filled with ladies, the men won't want to come out, for security reasons I guess . If they come out, who will protect their wives and daughters.

My dad first car was always park very close to the door, so before they got to our house, I quickly off the living room light and unlock the front door. The door remained close but not locked. I fetched for a base ball bat my dad use as a living room decoration and a 2by2 hard wood plank that is always behind the door corner.

I made an attack plan, I can easily fight the dwarf but fighting the huge one will be suicide. But if I knock the huge one down unexpectedly on the head then I will be able to fight the dwarf in a hand to hand combat.

I waited patiently them to get to the car, I can't see them, but I was calculating their moves.
When I heard the sound of the car bonnet, then I knew their back will be turn on me. I held on the baseball bat and Leave the strong 2by2 wood somewhere close to the door.

I said some little prayer, then with a fast move, I banged out forcefully. Without thinking twice, I landed the baseball bat very hard on the man I saw at the car bonnet.
He screamed and went unconscious on the spot.

"Holy shit..." I hit the dwarf...

(Lobatan)

according to my plan I'm supposed to hit the huge one and not the dwarf.
When the huge guy saw what I did on the dwarf, he came forward at me with fury. I attacked him with the baseball bat, but the bat broke on his head and he was still standing.

"shit!!! I should have draw a plan B" I said to myself as I ran inside, he came running at me, I knew I would be dead if he get a hold of me.

I saw the 2by2 hard wood I positioned in the living, I took it and swing it back rapidly with all my strength, My action was unexpected to the man as he received the wood on his head... No man can stand that.

He dropped unconscious on the floor like a pile of wood. I threw away the wood and rested my body on the chair, trying to catch my breath cos I was breathing heavily.

I called on the neighbors and they all came out with their wives.
They were surprised by what they saw, and without wasting time, they informed the police and they came to pick up the two bastards. They opened their eyes to find themselves in a police van.

A story of my bravery was written that day, and was passed from mouth to mouth in my neighborhood. This only makes some girls go more crazy about me. And I was able to Bleep three more girls within the far away neighborhood.



All work and no play makes jake a dull boy and vise versa.
The strike has been called off and I got only fews weeks before resuming back to school and amanda honeypot is yet to be bleep, So I have to re strategies.
I started visiting her more often and often but this only make chioma their last born have an interest in me. Chioma will send love text to every blessed day. Well since she's ripe enough to be bleep I started giving her some attentions. One beautiful afternoon I saw chioma fetching water so I mentioned her in.
She looks so innocent but am sure she is not a virgin. One thing leads to another and we started kissing each other. I was about to uncald her when I heard a knock on the door.

(Chai, I hate that thing ehhhnn)


To be continued...

SEXCAPADE WITH THE NEIGHBORS DAUGHTHERS




Episode 2


On a beautiful monday morning, the weather was bright and calm with a promising atmosphere.
I was planing on how to make the day a very fascinating one when I heard a knock on the door. Well I wasn't expecting any visitor so I took some security measures before opening the door.

My dad normally hide a 2by2 plank somewhere around the living room corner, so I fetched for it and position myself for an attack or counter attack,that's if am being attack first.

" Who is that? " I asked but I got no response.

"I said who is that,?"

Same thing happened, I got no response.
Now am getting impatient. I systematically open the door but to my greatest surprise, there stood Amanda, my crush.


"Hi good morning" she said looking directly at me.


"Morning" I said with childish grin.

"can I come in or not "she asked looking directly at the plank am holding. I let her in although this is her first time coming into my house, its only ifeoma and chioma that do come visit my papa abode.

She sat on the sofa and I ask her what I to offer her, she replied saying she's okay.

"Very well then" I said then head for the freezer. I brought out an orange juice then I pour her some juice along with some biscuits. she collected it and thanked me.

(Ladies sha)

That's how the friendship between I and Amanda began. we talked for hours, sharing relationship stories and jokes, well i must admit,she is very fun to be with. I asked about her boyfriend and she said she is single

(ope ooo)

she left around 2 pm at noon, but not after I prepared a noodles and egg for her.

Around 4 o'clock in the evening I carried my football kit and head to the football field. On my way to field I met wumi, Mr Bamidele's daughter we don't normally talk, mostly all we do is greeting then I find my way.

We greeted and I went my own way, I am nearly a mile from her when I heard her shouting

"snake! snake!! ".

Immediately I heard her screaming, I threw away my football kit and raced back towards where I saw her.
On getting to her, I nearly freeze to death when I saw this deadly snake, describing it large and long would be an understatement, cos have never see such a big snake before in my life.
I looked around in search of stick but I can't find any, When wumi sighted me, she ran towards me terrified and shaking.

(Me too self dey shake but I no show am for face)

I asked her to be calm that the situation is under control. If only I knew that am dealing with not just any snake but a male cobra. I saw a big stone very close to where I stood, I took it, then i throw it at the snake. I missed and the snake advance towards me.

(lobatan, come see race)

I waited not, I ran like I have never before. After running for some minutes I look back to see if the snake is still after me or not, but I didn't see anything I began thanking my star. Not too long I saw wumi racing towards me with full speed, screaming the deadly phrase
" the snake Is coming".

Temple Run continues..


I saw the snake closing up on wumi and I knew it will attack her if I keep running for my life.
I wouldn't want to be a laughing stock when everything is over, so I summoned courage and braveness like Thor. I stopped on my track and began heading back.
I saw a big plank nearby, I took it and attack the snake with it. After a lot of seriously hitting the snake died.

Wumi hugged me tighting saying I saved her life, well actually I saved mine too. She thanked me then I took the snake back to my house. I know I have to forget about going to the football field that day.

I was in the backyard preparing the snake when I saw all the girls in my area coming to have a view of the snake. I began to receive a lot praises from different angles. I started using that opportunity to collect their mobile number. Well half of them don't have a Mobile phone, but they do have a 2go account. With ridiculous username. Well am only after their tonton and nothing else.

(On a mission to oko agbere)

So far so good everything went smoothly ifeoma keeps satisfying me with enough sex, and Toyin never get tired of bleeping me. But my eyes are now on wumi and my crush Amanda.

My semester break got encouraged by ASUU strike, Which gave me a chance of having 'Sexcapade ' with my the neighbouring daughters.
I logged in on my 2go account and began chatting with some chicks I have in my account . I messaged Amanda but I got no reply from her so I proceed downward and message Toyin, while I was still expecting her response, a message from wumi pop in.

Wumi : hello handsome

Me: hi beautiful

Wumi: you Don old for 2go ooo.

Me : lol, why Did you say that.

Wumi :cos your 2go star Don reach Expert, when I still dey for Amateur.

Me: that's because you just join 2go...what's good?

Wumi :nothing just bored and Home alone.

Me : oh really?

Wum: yea

Me : should I come pay you a visit?.

Wumi :No problem, come with something.

Me:hmmm...something like?

Wumi : anything.

Me : okay no problem.

I logged out and head to her place holding one of my favorite yourghut with me. I didn't plan for something to happen, and actually nothing happened. We just talk and gist away the time.

When a lady enters a betting shop, all the guys there must stare at her, even though she's beautiful or not. That's exactly how my case was. I was the only guy in the neighborhood the rest are girls. Should I call that being lucky or being cursed...

I took one of my dad car out one evening to get some stuff in the market when Grace stopped me for a lift. It seems she's also going to the market cos she was holding a shopping bag.

"Hi" I said just as she enter the car. She look at me then gave a loud hiss as she closed the door. I put the car on motion not minding her ridiculous hiss.

" Just because I stopped you for a lift is that why you are greeting me with a hi" she said with an angry face.
I was shocked cos I didn't see it coming. I've heard from alot of people about her being pugnacious and a brat, but that was the first time I'm experiencing her act.

" don't be silly, so you expect me to be prostrating for you while holding the wheel? " I threw back immediately.

" do you think we are mate? "she fired back.

" so fucking what? You can't be a year or two older than..."

"Can you buy those years in market!!! " she cut in with a high voice and at the same time hitting her hand very hard on the car dashboard.

" will you calm down and keep quiet before you free out the airbag with your buffalo voice " I retorted sharply.

"You are sick upstairs" she let out furiously, but I didn't reply her. Instead I plugged in a earphone and began listening to some music till I reached the market. I parked the car and we both head different ways, when I was done buying what I needed, I head back to where I parked the car and I saw Grace standing beside the car.

"so I'm taking this devil back home as well " I mumbled to myself as I unlock the car. I didn't say a word to her and neither did she.

After driving for for a while, she began humming like an advocating tadpole.

" you are driving too fast " she said. I didn't reply her, insted I reduced the car speed back to 40. After a while, she began humming again.

"you are driving too slow, is your leg even on the gas " she complained.

" oni problem ooo, if I drive fast, you will complain and if I drive slow you will still complain, what is your problem gan na? Should we switch position ? " I asked with my hand off the steering.

"Whatever " she splashed with an annoying disgust.

" you better remain quiet still we get home, if not, I will drop you somewhere around the road and you will find your way home by yourself " I said as I increase my speed.

Mama ayo was already waiting for me when I got home.

" how are you my son, did you get the tomatoes and pepper from my customers? " she asked just as I stepped out of the car.

"yes mama" I replied slowly.


"What about the onions and the meat? I hope you don't forget to buy pomo from iya Michael and crayfish from..."


" mummy I didn't forget, everything is there. I just need to rest right now " I cut in.


"okay... Is everything okay? " she asked with a concerned look.

" Yea... Next time when you are sending me to the market just don't tell iya Grace. I cannot come and shout " I said then I head inside.


On a Friday morning I payed wumi a visit she was the only one at home and her sister dami has gone out for a jamb coaching. She was having her bath when I entered. I sat in the living room watching a boring program in NTA , i wondered why everything about that channel is always boring . I would rather watch the television being off,than to watch that sleep inviting channel. After some minutes, she came out of the bathroom with only her towel on to say hi to me.
The towel was way too short and.. Mr kongi nodded to the signal. She walk briskly to the living room pretending to be looking for something. It was doing this process that her towel fell.


"AYE MI"



To be continued...





To join my story group, this is the link

https://www./153524418678374/

SEXCAPADE WITH THE NEIGHBORS
DAUGHTERS

Rated 18 plus. Contains strong language & sex.
This story is originally and sorely written by Aderibigbe Ayomide. It is a total work of fiction and any similar event is sorely coincidental.
Tel 08105835201. Hope you all
enjoy my little effort.



Episode 1


This is temptation, and the little man down there is not in any way helping the matter . I'll always have to imprison him within the hook of my belt Just to avoid a story that touch.
Amanda, one of our neighbors daughter caught me more than twice while trying to control Mr konji from forcing himself out of my Jean trouser.

My name is Ayo but people prefer calling me ay. Didn't have a nickname anyway.

(that was then, now I'm oko Adesewa)

Am the first in the family of three, the two are my dad and mom, which means I'm the only child. So mostly, I do have things in my way being the only child in the family.

I will be 21 next winter. My father house is located at akure south region of ondo state being a GPS student I love maps. We have three neighbors which house are just a stone thrown from ours.

Mr igoni,Mr owoeye and Mr bamidele. These men has two daughters each except for Mr Igoni which got three.
Amanda which was his first born followed by ifeoma and chioma. Chioma which was the youngest will be around eighteen, basically speaking All of them are heavily loaded.
The front side of amanda is directly proportional to the size of a water melon and her backside is just exactly like the boot of a toyota venser car. I think they all inherit all those packages from their mom.
Mr Owoeye has two beautiful daughters , Grace and toyin. Both of them are okay just that their back side are equivalent to ****some text missing****.
Mr Bamidele has two daughters wumi and dami. they are neither beautiful nor ugly, but both Of them are beautiful enough to make you fall inside gutter if you ain't looking where you are going. Their packages are okay. Not too big and not too small.

When we first moved in into our house , I always stay indoor minding my own business but always stealing glance from the window at any girl passing by or who came to fetch water in our house.
The window is black so they can't see me but I can see them clearly. I do play Mr nice guy then, After a couple of months I started relating with the girls.
My first crush was on Amanda, she always drive me crazy with her melons. I started anticipating on how to get my dick inside her tonton.
Well am a handsome guy so they say. But am not always sure if am handsome or not. But I love the mentality of being handsome.

I noticed something about ifeoma (Amanda sister). she is always clutching on me whenever she sees me and I understand very clear where she is driving to.

(Congratulation you are dealing with the right guy).

But Amanda was my target and not her, but who am I to say no to an inviting pussy.

Mr Owoeye daughters are also like an angel to me, Grace whoose happens to be the oldest was a little bit older than I. And she's known to be very pugnacious. But in several occasions, my heart always longs for her. Since she seems impossible for me to have, I advanced downward to her sister Toyin.
One thing I love about toyin, she got a very beautiful dimples and she was easily accessible in terms of friendship. But getting to Bleep her pussy was also something that drew me closer to her.

She was an university aspirant seeking for Admission, whereas her elder sister Grace was at her 400level in the institution.
Toyin got a moderately big breast, just that she got no Butt. I was a guru at math and physic, so most often, toyin do come to me to explain some math difficulty to her. I used this medium to enter her. I wasn't good at asking a lady out, I just make use of the friendship strategy. I'll makes friends with them for a while, and before I knew it, they will be the one falling for me.

I was solving some sums for her one evening, when I caught her staring at my face with some lusty smile.

"why are you smiling? " I asked.

"nothing, I don't know... I just feel like smiling " she replied.

I hurriedly finish up the sum and returned the stare back at her. We kept looking at each other eyes for minutes without saying a word.
I knew what she want, but the Mr Nice Guy in me was still in charge. I shifted my gaze away from her eyes and began staring at her lips. This time around Mr konji was in charge.
Without any notice, I attacked her lips with a rapid hot kiss and she replied even more faster.
I was kissing her and my brain was calculating whether to touch her breast or not. But when Mr konji is in charge, everything is worth a try.
I gave it a try as I slowly fumbled her breast, she didn't resist so I press it more harder, at the same time I was trying all my best to remove one of the breast out of the bra cap, but the bra was too tight, the only way in was through the back. Unless I unhook it, I can't have a full access.

I put my hand around her back and slowly zip down her gown zip. I moved my hand to hook region and systematically unhook her bra, even though it gave me hard time, due to my inexperience.

After I've freed up her breast I disengaged my mouth from Her's and began biting on her nipples through her clothes. I was scared of pulling down her gown, so I planned on making her wet in one way or the other. But she did me a favor by pulling down her gown to her waist region herself.
I stared at her naked breast gladly as I attacked them hungrily.
I spent more time on her breast cos going down to her pussy was like going to a lion Den. I was scared for no reason that she might resist or stop me.
After some minutes I summoned up courage and head for her pussy. A man die once but a coward die ten thousand times before his death.
Immediately my hand touched her pant, I discovered that she has been over wet due to my inconsistency. This time around, I let go of my fear as I shift her pant sideways and enter in my middle finger into her pussy.
She gear forward and lock her lips with mine. I doubled the finger, then I continue locomoting her pussy.
After a while I remove her pant and made way to go in, just as my dick was about to enter her pussy, she hold back my dick and asked me to stop

( what the Bleep....)

" use a condom " she said.
Immediately, I dash in to get my wallet, cos I always carry condom inside it everywhere I go.
I wear on the condom then return back to my mission.

"I love your dick, it's quite huge " she said when she saw the full version of my dick. I didn't respond, insted I spread her leg wide and went in directly into her wet pussy hole.
I was slow at first, but slowly I began to gain speed. She seems to enjoy my fast action on her pussy so I increased my speed more to impress her.
I looked down on my dick and I saw her pussy cream all over my dick, I noticed her hand was on her pussy tip and I wondered why she kept doing that.

( I still be small pikin for fucking then, I know nothing about how crazy the thing was)

I bleeped her repeatedly for some minutes before I release all I have out. I collapse tiredly on her. It was as if all my strength went on vacation. I was very weak to the extent that getting up back was like lifting a rock.

" you tried, you hit me well" she said and that serves as an inspiration to me. from that day On, I began masturbating to build up my bleeping potentials. I cannot have a big dick and be wasting it on thirty minutes sex. I should be going for one hour or more.

Days passed and Ifeoma refused to let me be, she kept giving me all the green light she got.
At first I thought of ignoring her, but I must be mad to say no to such an inviting pussy with big and massive back side.
Amanda was my target, but her sister came first.

I can remember crystal clear the first day I Bleep ifeoma. She came to our house has she normally does, no sooner or later she started dancing to the music being played from the home Theater.
She was twisting her waist and Mr kongi was nodding along to the signal, when I couldn't hold it any longer I joined her in the dancing.
I started robbing my erected dick around her ass, am sure she is felt the hard on, but she pretended not to. All of a sudden she stop dancing I slowly take my lips to hers and we started kissing.
The kissing was so hot that I didn't know when she unhook my belt. I wasted no time in removing her top and behold there sitted two grape fruits. I took my time to free them from the prison maybe its called bra sha I don't know. I started sucking them, and ensuring an accurate time taken on her left breast cos I'm sure its very sensitive.

(Am a science student, I know what I'm saying)

she started making some sound that my brain failed to process.after some minutes of serious pressing and sucking I advance downward as I slowly pull up her mini skirt, she was wearing one kind black tight that shows her pussy shape.
I pulled it down and inserted two fingers inside her honey pot this time she was shouting and screaming well I love that, It shows that am doing a great job.

After some time she released so I removed the obstacular tight,then spread her leg wide apart, giving her the position of the missionaries.
I remove my trouser, condomized my dick and set to battle field. She was surprised by the size of my dick, using the word averagely big and long will be an understatement, I know what I have. It's huge. Monster dick will be perfect description.

I inserted my dick deep into her honey pot and started banging her in and out in a very hard way. She was making so much noise that I have to increase the volume of the TV, i was fucking her and at the same time sucking her breast. I Bleep her this way for about 45 minutes when I realized her ass was not really much appreciated, so I change position to doggy style.
I started fucking her from behind this time and all she Could do was to yell.This go on for another 30 minutes I can see that her legs are getting weak so I ask her to ride on me which lasted for another 15 minutes before I released.
we both lied on the floor so used and exhauasted. She looked into my eyes and said
" ay you are a machine, anyway...I love you, have love you for a very long time".
I smiled back cos I know am not in for love. I showed her the bathroom where she cleaned herself up and left for her house after some hours. I helped myself with a bottle of cold yourghut from the freezer ,Then I said to myself.

"let the fucking begins"



To be continued...



To join my story group On facebook. this is the link

https://www./153524418678374/

continuation....




******** *********** *********** ************ *********** ********

The following day, I was driving to work in the morning when I saw a lady, trying to change her flat tyre, I had no intention of stopping, but I found her too beautiful to be doing a man job. So I parked my car beside the road and offered her a helping hand.I didn't look much at her face, I just went ahead to changing the tyre. I was almost done fixing the tyre when I heard her calling my name, Immediately, I turned to face her directly, on recognizing who she is, I dropped the spanner I'm holding.
" Amaka!!! " I shouted as soon as I recognize her. I moved closer to her then gave her a hug.
" Wao you look so beautiful, what are you doing here? When Did you return to Nigeria? " I asked curiously , not forgotten to wear on a grin.
"I came back to Nigeria last year and actually, I'm here to buy my wedding gown, for my wedding which will be holding in a month time" she said while trying to search for something in her bag, in which I assume to be an invitation card.
" Yea, this is my wedding invitation card, you are invited " she said as she gave me the invitation card. She actually meant to make me feel bad, which she succeeded but I quickly cover it up with a smile.
"it's... It's a good thing... I'm happy for you and... I want to say I'm sorry about the past and... "
" it okay ay, they are all gone, we ain't meant to be together, my number is in the card, you can give me a call " she said with a look that seems less concerns.
I fixed her tyre, and she went her way. I felt so bad and hurt that I have to turn and head back home.
I got home and for some reason, I shed tears. I drink myself to sleep but I was woken by the call that came in my phone. I checked the caller and it was Agatha.

Agatha : hello friend

Me: hi dear

Agatha : are you okay?

Me: yes... I was sleeping when you called.

Agatha : OK... Can you guess what

Me: bad time to guess.

Agatha : common big head, just try.

Me: OK... You got promoted in your job?

Agatha : No, one more try.

Me : Ehen... You got demoted in your..

Agatha: shut up! stupid boy.

Me : so what it is?

Agatha : your friend, ope just proposed to me. I'm getting married Ayo!!!

Me : oh... Wao... Greatest news

Agatha : ain't you happy for me?

Me : sure I am... I'm very happy for you... I will call you back dear.

I said then I ended the call.
" is like they send this people to me ni ooo, which kind news I dey hear since morning na, the first one is Amaka now it's Agatha, shey make I go die ni? Cos dem Don terrorize my life finish with marriage, maybe this is how God choose to punish me for the girls wey I Don dey bleep. " I soliloquise, then fell back to sleep.
Evening arrived sooner than I expected and I was woken up by a call from Anike reminding me of my blind date. I had lost interest in the date, but after alot of persuasion from her, I made up my mind to go.
And for the Third times in a very long time, I dressed like a gentleman. I kit myself up in a Mexican suit and a Italian shoe to match it up.
I drove to the British restaurant and I met Anike dressed in a Cinderella gown.
" are you here for a date or something? " I asked immediately I saw her, cos I wasn't expecting her.
"No I'm just here to guide you, so that you won't talk to the wrong person " she said, then she dragged me inside .
" I've made arrangements for the table, I guessed you didn't know you suppose to do that " she said as she shown me the table. I found my name on a small triangular paper shape board and also Ayomide name was there , I guessed that was how they do in a blind date.
I sat down and Anike sat at the other table but not too far from me. So I began waiting for my date.
After waiting for 20 minutes, I saw a middle age woman Walking briskly towards me, with her eyes fixed directly on me.
"odumodu!!! " I exclaimed, cos she was as ugly as a bat.
"Anike, a Goat is approaching me, I hope she's not the one " I said silently to her. She looked into my direction and...
"holy shit!!! This is more than a Goat, it's a pig!!! " she retorted.
"are you saying... What the Bleep? " I mumbled with fear.
" relax bro, she's not the one. " she said calmly.
" she better not be" I replied with a relax voice.
After waiting for another 20 minutes and also at the edge of giving up, she arrived.
" she here!! Brother " Anike shouted as she sighted her. I watched with my mouth wide opened like a dog as she approached and sat down with me.
" excuse me? Are you the one I'm here to meet " came a voice that sounds like that of an angel. I couldn't reply, I just nodded in response.
" so... Why are you looking at me like that " she said after she discovered my unblinking eye on her.
" I'm sorry Ayomide, you are just so beautiful " I said in the sweetest voice I have.
" thank you" she replied softly.
" so what will you like to take? " I asked just like a gentleman will do.
"something liquid for a start " she replied more softly.
I mentioned the waiter closer and ordered for two glass of champagne, which was served to us some seconds after.
I looked at Anike and she gave me a thumb up with the chicken lap, she was devouring.
While drinking the champagne, I tried to start up some conversation with her.
" you look so much like someone I know in the past, she look just exactly as you " I said with a little gentleness.
"oh really? " she replied with a smile.
"Yea... Her name is Erica and... I hope to see her again one day " I said slowly.
" Anyway, I'm not her and I'm just me " she said then followed by some little laughter.
" so tell me about yourself? " I asked with some charming voice. She looked at me for a while then smiled before answering me.
" I began this world late, but I was able to made a living out of it, I studied bio chemistry at the University and I got a teaching job at a private school that pays me well, I live alone with my adopted parents that sponsored me through out my stay in the University. Speaking about what I do for fun, I love swimming and my hobbies are dancing, singing, playing indoor games and also I like Travelling " she said.
" Wao, fantastic... I really admire your style... Let try to eat something now, we will talk about the rest after we are done eating " I said, then I mention the waiter closer for our order.
The date went fine and after everything was over, I dropped her at her place.
"I really enjoyed the moment I had with you today, they are awesome, I hope to see more of you soon" I said after I dropped her at her place.
" Yea, it was nice time with you today " she said, then she began staring into my eyes, I didn't know what to do, but the devil in me pushed me to kiss her, it was a light kiss and she replied slowly.
"emmm... I will give you a call when I got home " I said scratching my head with my fingers.
I entered back into my car and I saw Anike hiding at the back seat.
" so you are here all along " I asked looking at her through the center mirror.
"yes, I saw everything. It was awesome, wasn't it? " she asked trowing a punch at me.
"hey !!!how many Chicken laps did you eat at the restaurant? " I asked as I ignite the engine.
"chicken laps? No, I ate two full chickens " she replied which made me apply break suddenly.
"what the hell !? Full chickens? Not just one but two!! " I shouted in surprise.
" when I was lonely nko? " she replied.
"don't worry, mama will hear of it, glutton, big head gormandizer." I said as I drove her home

********** ************ ************ ************** ******** *********
On a beautiful Monday morning, I was in my office doing what I know best, when my secretary informed me on the telephone about the arrival of some guest, I asked her to let them in and they entered, I saw Tina and her fiance looking extraordinary beautiful.
" oh what a pleasant surprise!!! " I shouted immediately I saw the both of them.
"please make yourself comfortable , what should I offer you two " I asked with a smile of joy.
"actually I would say No, but I will appreciate a cup of coffee " Josh said (Tina fiance)
" Ummm... You can drink coffee for Africa" Tina said as she punch him slowly.
" Ayo we came here to tell you something " Tina said.
"oh what is it?" I asked looking at the two of them, but they first look at each other faces but shouting the words together.
" we are getting married!!! " they both screamed.
" oh my God! Congratulations, I'm so happy for you two. Wao...we need to drink to this " I said happily.
" Yea, I've seen to that, come to my place tonight and let have some champagne, I'm trowing a little party today " Josh said with a big grin.
" I trust you, Wao this year is just full of joy " I muttered loudly.
" Yea, and one more thing" Tina said, " can you best my Man for me, he have no friends " she said.
" What am I doing that I won't best my friend, common I will best and unbest him... Sorry I mean I will do it " I said sarcastically.
" Yea, when coming to our place today, come with your own woman too, I don't want to hear that you are still single " Josh said jokingly.
"Yea... Actually... I have someone I'm serious with, I met her some months ago"
" ...oh really? What's her name ?" Tina asked curiously.
"Ayomide, she's my namesake " I replied.
" bring her along tonight, I will like to meet her " Tina said. We talked for a while, then they took their leave.
I ran a conference call to my three friends back in my university days. Ope, Ben and mayor.

Me : hello to the three musketeers

Ben: stupid boy

Ope: woman worrier

Mayor : my best buddy, how are you ? It's been a while.

Me : Yea I know, I hope everyone is good.

Ope : Yea

Mayor : Yea

Ben : Yea

Me : Ben, mayor have you guys heard that ope has proposed to Agatha sha

Ben : na so I hear am ooo

Mayor : the idiot wan marry your best friend last last sha.

Me : anyway, it's a good thing.

Mayor : you remember Desmond?

Ope : Yea I do

Ben: our computer hacker dude

Me: Yea, what about him?

Mayor : he Don travel out ooo with Elizabeth , I heard that he's engaged to her, that lady wey dey handle RPG like commando.

Ben: talk true

Ope : what are you guys still waiting for? Your mate Don marry finish.

Me : will you shut up.

Ben : silly boy.

Mayor : don't mind him jare.

Me: It's been long since we guys drink together

Ben: Yea, na so.

Me: there's a party today at my friend place, let we guys all meet there for a long time reunion.

Ope : Yea, that's a good idea.

Me: each of you should not come alone, come with your spouse, I will send the address to you.

Ope : I will come with my one and only love.

Ben: Hmmm... The thunder that will strike this guy Still dey for gym center . So me wey no get love should goan jump for river Abi.

Ope : Ogbeni shut up make I hear word.

Me : I'm ending the call, if you like go jump for inside H2SO4. Just don't come alone tonight.

I ended the call, then I texted Ayomide about the party and she promised to show up. After the day work, I headed to my parent house to say hi to them. Unfortunately, they went on a visit so I met Only Anike at home talking to one of her cat.
" so you still talk to animals? " I said as I made to sit down.
" Yea, it's a gift. Just as you have the ability to see things, and beside I'm lonely and bored " she replied.
" Oh... I would have take you along with me to a party tonight if you ain't a glutton " I said avoiding her eyes contact.
" brother it's unfair ooo, you know it's not good ooo" she said with a pitied face.
" unfair is when you finish two full chickens without giving me some to eat " I replied still not looking at her.
" I'm speechless so you also want some, I could have order for 3" she retorted.
" Son of Malacca!!! Three what? "
" three full chickens, anyway I know you will take me along tonight, I won't eat much, but I can't promise if I see chicken. " she cut in with a smile.
Since mama ayo have no other daughter, I agreed to take her with me, I branched at Ayomide place to pick her up since it's seems like the right to do.
We got there and the party was just about starting, even though it's a living room party. I met my friends there, I knew they will come.
" who is that betrothed lady? " Ayomide asked me with her sweet voice.
" she's a long old friend, her name is Tina, let me introduce you to her " I said as I signalled to Tina to come.
" Tina, meet Ayomide, the lady I told you about " I said and I watched as they both exchange pleasantries.
I walk Ayomide to a comfortable place to sit then I search for Anike, who I'm sure will be sniffing around for chicken. While looking around for her, Tina stood at the center to make a speech before having the wine toast.
"I appreciate everyone present here, I grateful. My topmost thanks goes to my true friend, Ayomide. Who brought me back to human with a mermaid tears he got from a friend whom I will be forever grateful to. Please a toast to Ayomide and to the upcoming blessings" she said the she raise up her glass for the toast.
I saw Anike, speaking with one of the chef, and before I knew it, she has been given a chicken. I was about collecting the chicken from her when Ayomide drag me aside.
" is she your friend you saved with my tears " she asked. But the question came so perplexed to me.
" your tears? I don't get you " I asked confusedly
" it's me Erica, I was the mermaid " she slowly, but it's seems Tina heard her as well.
" what the... "
" you were the mermaid that saved me? " Tina cut in.
" Yea, I was. My name is Erica " she said slowly.
" how come you are now Ayomide? " I asked with curiosity.
" actually, after I left, I couldn't clean your memory away from my head. I took after your name so as to always remember you, I never thought I will see you again, not until your sister show me your picture, I love the name Ayomide, and now you are my joy that has come" she said.
" oh my God.. So you mean that big head eating chicken over there knew about it? " I asked eagerly.
"Yea she does know about everything, I told her not to tell you the truth " she said with a smile.
" seriously... I didn't see it coming " I muttered slowly.
"Yea... Remember I told you, that someday you will see me and not as a mermaid but as a human " she said.

******** *********** ********** ********** *********** ******* ************
On Tina's wedding day, I was the best man as I said and Erica on the hand was Tina best lady.
It was a lovely ceremony and I planned to make it a rememberable one for myself and Erica. Just as the pastor said ' You may kiss the bride'. I went on my kneels before Erica and hold her hand softly.

" Erica... I might not be the perfect guy for you, I might not be the best guy in the world for you. But one thing is sure that I know, and that is... Love. I promise to love you from now till forever and I will always be faithful and honest with every single breath that I take. I love you Erica... I have only one request from you, and I want everyone present here to be my witnesses.
Erica... Will you marry me? " I said slowly.
" oh My God!!! I will Marry you!!! " she shouted out happily. I inserted in the ring and... We kissed.

All is well that ends well...
No one can go back and make a brand new start, but anyone can start from here and make a brand new end.
Sometimes... The adventure have to to end.



The End.


Once again it is time to say a thousand thanks to everyone who has been so much a part of the journey of my story Adventure with the slay queen's.
My gratitude is endless to you all. I love you all.
This story is originally written by me Aderibigbe Ayomide (oko Adesewa) .and who ever copied this story or edit it gonna face the law. You can contact me on this number 08105835201, same goes to whatsapp. And you can follow me on instagram at Oko_Adesewa. Or Facebook at Aderibigbe Ayomide.

And till we meet again for another series of an interesting story... Goodbye for now.

Adventure With The Slay Queen's


Episode 25
(finale)

No one can go back and make a brand new start, but anyone can start from here and make a brand new end.
A child can't play for a 20 years, at some point, I got tired and began feeling lonely. I need someone more than just a companion, someone I could call my life partner, but insted I found bitches, whores, fuckers and dick suckers. Non of them seems to worth the space. But there's always a woman for every man, Mine just take long to locate me.
In my working place, I used to be silent and laconic, but I'm as dangerous as a snake when it got to bleeping ladies. My first day at work, I bleeped one of the coworkers.
Aduni was her name, she happens to be the first person I met when I resumed for work. She was quite a beauty, just that her butt and boobs were quite small. After the normal introduction, She showed me my office then gave me a dirty eye wink. I regarded it as nothing as I set to work.
After the day work, I was outside the company trying to catch a bus, cos I was yet to get my own car then. A Toyota car parked in front of me and the mirror was being lowed down. I bend my head low and I saw Aduni inside.
" where are you going? Come inside let me drop you " she said. I jumped in without hesitating, cos I was already tired of waiting.
On the way we chit chatted and I found her company quite nasty and maybe intense.
" won't you like to know my place " she said, at first I wanted to say no, but since I have nothing important to do at home, I agreed and follow her.
On getting to her place, she offered me a red wine and a light snacks. I helped myself with the wine, eating a flour snacks wasn't my way. I was enjoying myself with the wine While Aduni went in to change her office cloth. She came back outside clad in a bum short and a tight singlet, which was quite transparent. She wasn't wearing a bra, and her breast were quite visible.
She sat close to me resting her breast on my right shoulder, I felt a little hardness down there on my dick and without even thinking, I turned my head and kiss her. She didn't reply the kiss and I guessed I hit it wrong. I was about apologizing when she mount on me and Remove her singlet here by exposing her small standing breast to me.
" I can't remember the last time I have sex, but can you Bleep me hard " she said. I looked at her surprised, I knew no words are necessary .
I attacked her breast with an unexpected action which let her made loose of a moan. Even though her breast ain't big, they seems to be her weaken point.
Without wasting time, I removed her bum short and trow it away to somewhere I still can't remember. I spread her leg wide as I penetrated into the hole slowly, it seems tight at first, so I went in slowly then I was able to have my dick fully into her pussy after a while.
Not fucking her hard will be usual of me, so I gave her the best Bleep of her life. She wasn't able to stand after I ended up the first round of the sex, when I went in for second round, she was begging me to stop, when her pleading was too much, I stopped.

I continued living my life the way it comes, every steps I took was always a step towards an adventurous event, and mostly I end up fucking whoever that comes my way.
I went home to visit my parents and also to say hi to my only sister Anike, I was enjoying my chat with Anike when my parent came up with their regular talk.
" Ayo, when will you get married? When will you settle down, you are not getting any younger " they will say. It has even became a regular phase that I will even help them to complete the sentence.
"mom, dad, I'm trying my best, I will come home with a woman one day " I will said just for them to let go of me. I excused myself to meet Anike in her room, cos she has been keeping alot of gist for me and she can't wait to explode.
"so funny, so you mean mama wore a sexy gown just to impress papa ?" I said while listening to Anike gist.
"so tell me, do you have a boyfriend? " I asked after she was done gisting me.
" Yea, I have one, but I know we are both deceiving ourselves, not until he give me an assurance " she said, then I gave her a playful punch.
" brother, I've been wanting to tell you this but I don't know if you will like it or not " she said.
"fire away, I won't flog you " I said with a chuckling.
" there is this my class teacher, she's tall and beautiful, as in very beautiful most of the time I do admire her beauty, and all those packages are... You know very awesome. She didn't like men, so I was thinking if you can... You know have a date with her... You know maybe you two can figure something out... You know maybe you two end up together as a couple... You know maybe... "
" I got it, didn't you say she hate men? " I cut in.
" Yea, and that's why she's still single " she replied.
"that's it!! I'm a man. She will probably hate me too " I retorted.
" no, that's not it. Don't tell me you can't win a lady over? Say yes and I'm off to telling mom and dad " she said with her eye wide open as a she goat.
" Yes.. I mean... No. I can win a lady heart " I said with a stammering voice.
"good, now I'm challenging you with this one " she said rolling her eyes dextrorotatory.
" OK fine, tell me what I need to know " I said, waving her away with my head.
" her name is Ayomide, don't say anything, she's your namesake, like I said earlier on, she's my teacher, we are close and I've made the job easy for you cos I've been telling her about you, and believe me she would love to meet you, I have her number here with me, you can give her a call to confirm everything " she said.
"wait... In a nutshell... You want me to go on a blind date with this lady? "
"Exactly!!! "she cut in.
"holy shit!!! " I exclaimed.
" I'm calling her right away " she said then she ran a call to her using my phone.
She picked on the second ring then Anike quickly pass the phone to me.

Me : Hello, am I on to Miss Ayomide?

Ayomide : yes, may I know you?

Me : sure my name is Ayo and I got your number from my sister

Ayomide : who's your sister please?

Me: her name is Anike, she said you are her teacher

Ayomide : Yea I know her.

Me : you have a sweet voice

Ayomide : yours ain't bad

Me : oh, I was expecting a thank you, I guess I will be the one saying that now.

Ayomide : maybe

Me :ok... My sister told me alot about you and I was thinking maybe, we can meet in person.

Ayomide : I'm the busy type and besides I don't really like meeting guys.

Me : Yea, she told me that, but she also told me that you won't refuse the meeting.

Ayomide : I never said that to her

Me : are you saying my sister is lying?

Ayomide : no, she don't lie, perhaps you are the one lying.

Me : Wao, you are intelligent, so how do we meet.

Ayomide: I will have to think about it.

Me : what about tomorrow evening at the British restaurant, 8pm

Ayomide : you are funny, you are concluding already

Me : cos I trust my sister and you won't to let her down.

Ayomide : OK... No problem then.

Me: see ya

Ayomide : bye

I ended the call then turn to face Anike, which was impatiently waiting for response from me.
" I guessed she is as beautiful as you say ?" I said.
" hell yeah, so? " she asked with curiosity.
" we are meeting tomorrow evening" I replied. I watched as she jumped up and dance to her imaginary song and beat.
" give me the venue and time, I must not miss the show " she said.
"maybe you should ask my phone " I said as I speed out of her room.

Adventure with the slay queen's



Episode 24

Three things can't be long hidden, the sun, the moon and the truth.
I dissapointed Amaka...

The situation went over my control, being two different person to two different woman is like being in two different hell. Amaka thought that I was cheating on her, she didn't wait for an explanation from me before she ran off with tears dripping down her face. By the way, I got nothing to explain to her. Ada on the other hand couldn't believe her eyes. She tried to stand up, but she slipped and fell. She went faint but I quickly rush her to the hospital.

At the hospital, I sat impatiently on the floor with my heart beating rapidly like a racing horse. Everything I ever loved are now about to be shattered but I still found myself in darkness of what to do.
I summoned on James and he appeared immediately.
" My life is about getting ruin " I said without looking at him.
" what happened? " he asked in confusion.
" I can't narrate anything, just go in my head and see everything yourself " I said with a little higher voice.
Just as I finished talking, the doctor came out and I advanced towards him with speed.
" doctor how is she?" I asked with a trembling voice.
" Rest your mind she will be fine, we ran some test on her and we found out that she's pregnant..."
" preg—what? " I cut in the doctor.
"pregnant, she's some months pregnant and she needs to be taken care of and also don't let her stress herself and she shouldn't be thinking. It's for the health of the baby. " the doctor said.
I went back to my sitting position, then rested my back on the wall.
" the doctor said Ada is pregnant, did you slept with her? " James asked.
"don't ask me foolish question, if I slept with her won't you know, or do you think I didn't know that you are always watching the both of us together. The doctor said that she's some months pregnant that explains one thing. She's carrying your baby, didn't you slept with her when you are still alive? " I asked trying not to let loose of my anger.
" yes I did " he replied slowly .
" now if you will excuse me, I need to go and see her " I said then I made my way through him.
Ada was later discharged in the evening but I got no words to say to her. I drove her to her father house then head back to my residence alone. On getting home, I met James waiting for me in the living room.
" what should we do now? " he asked after some moment of silence.
" are you using the word 'we' ? I'm the only person in this mess no one can see you, no one can hear you and no one can blame you. You got me into the mess I shouldn't have, and that's because I helped you. I was having a normal sweet life before you came in into the picture. And everything that is happening to me is because of you James!!! Just go I don't want to see you " I muttered out in anger.
" I'm not leaving you until everything is solved " he said. Just as he finished talking, i heard a knock on the door. I went to open it and Ifeoma came in.
" Ay listen to me, we need to solve this problem together " he added. But listening to him was the last thing I ever wanted at that moment.
"chioma, what can you do to distract me from hearing someone?" I asked. Then she smiled and she began undressing herself
"no not this way... "
"This is all I got " she cut in then she lock her lips with mine. She wasn't wearing a bra, cos I can feel the softness of her breast through the tight fitted gown she wore. And just like a professional tailor she removed my dick then began giving me a Mouth Action which made me forget everything about James. She was so good at it that she made me almost cum inside her mouth, but I was able to get a hold of myself. I pulled up her gown and her also found out that she's pantless. No one needs to tell me that she came fully prepared.
I entered in into her pussy without wasting a seconds, her pussy was already wet, so my entering was so smooth. I bleeped her with her back facing the wall and her leg, balanced on my shoulders. I went deep into her, I can even feel my dick touching some end region in her pussy. I was banging her as fast as I could just to clear my head off my worries. But she was screaming as my dick became unbearable for her to hold. Every seconds, I thrust deep into her pussy then pull out and thrust in again with force and speed without giving her any seconds to catch her breath. I separated her leg widely apart so that my whole dick can freely enter fully into her pussy without leaving any part of it out. She was screaming as her pussy cream came rushing on my dick. That didn't stopped me, insted I kept banging her with every intention of destroying her pussy. It got to some point, she began frighting back with all her strength. At first she tried preventing me from having a deep penetration by using her hand to hold back my waist whenever I'm about to thrust in deeply. I got a hold of her two hands then I lock them up above her head with my left hand. Once again her pussy baceme prone to a deep penetration. After she realized how helpless her pussy was, she began trying to close her laps together. I saw this coming so I immediately lift one of her leg across my shoulder, leaving the other behind, with this, she got nothing but to watch her pussy being fired with a long ebonite rod. She began begging me to stop after an hour of non stop push in push out. But I heard her not. Screaming was not enough, so she began crying. Her pussy was as hot as an oven yet I kept banging her. She was at the edge of fainting when I pulled out and release on her pussy face. She fell like a lifeless being on the floor but I felt like, I haven't done anything. I was thinking about going into her again when I realized I didn't touch her boobs. My dick regain momentum instantly, then I advance towards her spreading her leg apart for another penetration. She had no strength to fight back so I went in easily without hesitation. Just as I buried my dick into her pussy, I took my time to do Some judgment on her breast, Which Only serves as a catalyst to my dick. My dick grew harder as I suck and bite her random succulent standing boobs. My dick was called to full action after some time, then I began bleeping her even more than the first time. She fainted after 30 minutes of hard push in and out, but that still didn't stop me, I woke her back up with my dick, she woke and found out that I'm still bleeping her. That day was a hell to her. I can't really remember what happened after.

A lie can go for a thousand years, but one day, the truth will prevail.
Saying the truth was all I have left, but the truth seems crazy to hear, no one will believe me, but I know I have to let them know the real truth about myself.
Ever since then, Amaka haven't been picking my calls and facing her parents seems like the worst thing to do. I couldn't show my face in front of Ada again, neither could I go home to face James parents. I was alone in the living world but James was also besides me in the dead world.
" Ayo I'm sorry I dragged you into all this, I think it's time we let the truth out, let start with Amaka, then we will move to my parents after you've settled in with Amaka " James said.
I nodded then I head to her parent house. I wasn't welcomed, but after alot of pleas I was being allowed in. I wasn't allowed to see Amaka, I knew I dissapointed her but telling her the truth was all I needed to. I met with her parents so I began narrating everything to them. Even though they look at me in disbelief.
" papa and mama, I'm sorry. I should have let you know this before now. Believe me, I loved your daughter and I planed going more further with her into marriage, just that some things happened that I can't really help myself out. I got this gift of sight that I can see what no one can. A ghost that looked exactly the same way I am came to me for help. The person Amaka saw me with was actually his fiancee, not mine. I was only pretending to be him " I said. But non of my words moved them. Her father later spoke up after a while of silence.
" I'm sorry it's too late for that, when our daughter came running at us with tears, we both think of what to do, so we sent her abroad, just for her wounds to heal, we got a call from her yesterday saying she met another man who is ready to replace you in her life. I'm sorry to break it to you. She has moved on. And I expect you to do the same. You are still welcome here anytime " he said. Then he head inside along with his wife leaving me behind in the living room.

I never believed that Amaka has left me for good, I felt like some part of are being removed. I couldn't eat for days. I knew she deserved better, but she didn't wait to hear me out. I felt I lost a precious stone inside a big ocean. Getting it back will take more than a miracle.
A week after the heart break, I prepared to meet my greatest fear. But before that, I called nkechi aside and narrated everything to her. It was alot for her to take in, especially when I said I'm not her brother and her brother is dead. At first she didn't believe me but when she see that I'm telling the truth, she had no choice than to believe me. Facing James parents was the first move then followed by Ada parent.
On the D—day, I dressed up then head to James parent house with James beside me. As I entered into the living room, I met an igbo priest sitting on the floor and making some incantations. I guessed he came for a visiting but it happened his visiting came in my favour. Immediately as I entered, I noticed some slight changes in him as he began to look at me non stop. He sense the presence of a ghost but he wasn't sure cos he can't see him. He fetched for a white substance from his sack, then he applied it on his eyes, then James became visible for him to see, he made a loud scream as he saw James standing beside me. He was shocked as he began to look at my face and James face.
"taboo!!!, how can you be dead and be alive at the same time? " he asked with a shock. I calmed him down, cos he has created a scene that got everybody confused except for nkechi. After everyone is calmed, I stood up to talk
"My name is Ayo and not James, I'm not your son. Your son is dead, he's right here beside me, the priest can testify to that" I said but, but his parents didn't believe me. James father later voiced out after a long commotion.
" My son, have you been drinking? Don't play with death like that, it's not a good thing to say "
"father he's telling the truth, our brother is dead. He just look like him, he's not our brother... " nkechi said.
"nonsense!!! Will you all stop this joke!!! " he muttered angrily.
"I'm afraid it's no joke my friend. They are telling the truth, cos I can see a dead man here with us that look so much like him " the priest said.
It was hard for him to believe, but when he did, he fainted and so was his wife. We rushed to them and they were being brought back.
" please tell me my son is not dead ooo, tell me he's still alive " that was what his mother was saying as she kept crying. He's father on the other hand was still trying to control the shock. Chioma was wailing while nkechi kept consoling her mother with tears in her eyes.
It took the family two weeks to finally accept that there son is dead. I had no good news to tell them than to let them know that Ada is carrying their grandchild.
Due to the condition of the child inside Ada, I was told not to let her know the truth till she gave birth to the baby. It was a hard choice for me to do but I played being James till her time was up. She gave birth to a male child and he was welcomed with so much love into the world.
Finally I let her know the truth, it was really a sad moment for her as she almost cry herself to death. She pleaded for me to stay with her, but I cannot live my life being who I'm not. It's hurt me to leave her, even both the families want me to continue being her husband. But my destiny lies not in another.
Immediately I finished my youth service, I was offered a job in the University I had my service but I declined the offer. My adventure in the east is over, it's time I go back home.

Home sweet home, nowhere like home. I was able to get a job after 3 months of my arrival back at home. I used my father connection and I passed the test. So that got me a well payed job.
No matter how far we are into the desert, we must surely find a dwelling place when the winds come. No one can outrun the wind.
I've been Living a life of adventure all my life, I think it's time I settle down and live a normal home life.
A year after I got my job, I was able to have a car of my own, but securing a good wife came as a problem to me. I bleeped all the ladies in my working place and beyond. I thought a life of adventure was easy to stop, but I was wrong... Not until I met her



To be continued....

Final episode to be out soon.
Oya come and guess who the her is oooo.

Adventure with the slay queen's


Episode 23

Life always offers you a second chance it's called tomorrow.
It's easy to man a stolen ship but that doesn't goes with two pregnant women.
I kept staring at James for minutes hoping he will say something but he didn't. I was about claiming the full responsibility of the pregnancy when I heard him saying something.
" I don't know them, they are probably lying. I had no encounter with them when I'm still living."
" you mean to say they are scam? " I muttered silently.
" yes, help me get rid of them " he replied.
I've never been in such a dilemma before, but there's always a first time for everything. situation like this requires wisdom, so I applied one.
"I can see that you two have successfully manipulate yourself into my father house, you both think I'm dead so you came with another man's seed just because my father is rich. At least you've earn yourself well. You been under my parent care since I've gone and that's quite impressive. nkechi, you of all people should know that I can't impregnate a lady like this, they ain't my type. You know I like a fair lady what am I to do with two black goat, can you do me a favor by sending them away. I don't know them " I said. And just like a nollywood super star, nkechi rose on her feet then land two hot slaps on both the two pregnant ladies.
" I talk am, but papa no go believe me, brother you won't believe that papa made me work like slay for this two slowpoke. Thunder fire you today " she said then she ran inside, the next thing, I saw her with a cutlass. (come see race)
" I like your sister " I said to James after she has sent the two ladies running.
" Yea we are much alike, I must admit that you are wise. Nkechi was my favorite too" he said.
" I hope there won't be other pregnant woman or women to come? " I said jokingly.
" I only love one woman, and beside I might be bad but I always play safe. Her name is Ada, when she comes I want you to have her " he said. I found myself laughing like a kid being tinkling by cat.
" No I can't have your woman, I have mine " I said after I've gotten hold of myself.
" let me remind you that you are now James, she will come to you and you won't be able to deny her. Everyone in the family know us together, as a matter of fact I've given her an engagement ring, she's lovely you will like her " he said, I was about to reply him when nkechi and the rest of the family came inside with me hereby making me not alone. I was surprised to see his father on his feet walking, I guessed my presence healed him beyond my reasoning.
" my son can you tell me what you been up to all this while? " he asked just as all the family settle down.
" this is your call ay, just tell them something convincing " James said. I took a deep breath then clear my throat cos my voice didn't macth with his.
" The best things in life... are not things, Alot of things has happened, but I was able to find my way up as a man, I don't want to go into the past, but currently I'm working as an assistant lecturer at the State University I also rented an apartment not too far from the school everybody is welcome for a visit " I said. They all looked into each other eyes with a smile, I guessed standing alone was the least thing they expected of James.
" that's really a good thing, No one would ever believe you will turn a new leaf, but you got an apology to say to Ada, remember she has always been the one for you. We were all surprised when she said she know not of your whereabouts, she's been miserable since you left, go make things right with her and let us know about your future plans " papa said. I smiled then I shifted my attention to chioma whom has been dying to have my attention.
" Brother, where's your car? You came here on foot? " she asked.
" Your parroted mouth won't let you rest, I don't have a car anymore. Are you okay now? " I said with my eyes wide open like an elephant anus.
" common brother you can have my car, but you will promise me something... "
" he's not promising you anything, brother I'm giving you my own car without any promise" nkechi cut in which led to an argument . I kept smiling at both of them without knowing what to say, they ain't kids but their behavior seems hilarious. Papa interfered and both of them went mute.
" James we have more than 11 cars in this compound, just pick anyone you like " he said and that finalized everything. I thanked him then head outside to pick a car of my choice. I saw various big cars, ranging from Nissan to Toyota to BMW to Lexus to Benz, even G-Wagon. I got confused on the car to choose but I later choose the latest Lexus sport park separately from other car.
" that's my car brother, but you can have it " nkechi said. I smiled at her then give her a tumb up.
" so what now" I said silently to James.
" the next thing now is Ada, go apologize to her " he said. I saw chioma and nkechi staring at me, I guessed they are wondering who I'm talking to so I quickly blend out.
" what's up girls, anyone cares for a ride to Ada's place " I said and I was surprised when they both jump at the offer, they ran inside to change their clothes and before I knew it they are both out and ready to leave. Through the help of James instruction I was able to drive to Ada parent house without any of them suspecting that I'm not the real James.
We got there and i opened my mouth to another big mansion with high level of security personnel patronizing the compound every minutes.
After talking to her parents, they later directed me to where Ada is, nkechi and chioma refused to go with me but after persuading them, they agreed to escort me to her but they will wait behind while I do the talking.
We saw her sitting by the pool with her back turned at us.
"You got this brother, go talk to her " nkechi said. I was a little bit scared but I know I need to face a borrowed faith. James disappeared, I guessed he can't stand looking at his lover face. So I was all alone by myself.
I advanced towards her slowly, with my head calculating how and what to say to her, but when She turned to face me, for more than a minute, I stood there on a spot floored by her beauty. She was surprised and happy to see me, but I on the other hand was being charm by her beauty. I stood speechless, the only thing that was moving in my body was my eye.
" you are so beautiful " I didn't know when that came from my mouth. She gave me a blushing smile then ask me to seat beside her.
"Ada I'm sorry, I didn't mean to... " I was saying when she placed a finger on my lips.
"I'm not angry with you, I was... But not anymore. Your presence gives me happiness " she said then she move closer to kiss me. I couldn't respond to the kiss, my heart was beating too fast to respond back to such a sweet kiss. I kept staring into her beautiful face not knowing what to say next but I was lucky to have chioma and nkechi. They both rushed forward in a ladyish way shouting the word Aw and elongating it very long as Awwwww. I quickly compose myself during this period and at the same time examining her beauty. I saw the engagement ring James gave to her,it was shining brightly around her finger.
"brother let go drink to this reunion " chioma said and we all head inside.
Back to my normal life, the relationship between Amaka and I kept growing, Even though she was surprised when she see me with a ride of my own. every night she will call and we will talk for hours before going to bed. And on the other hand, Ada has find her way into my heart. She was like an angel with a caring heart, I couldn't help but to start nursing feelings for her, sometimes it came out of pity, and sometimes I just feel like I'm doing what James requested me to do.
I was at my apartment watching night movies when I heard a knock on the door, I opened the door and I found Ifeoma standing with her arms resting on the woodwork. She was wearing a mini skirt and a crop top which made her body look sexy.
" Ifeoma what are you doing here by this time of the night? " I asked immediately I saw her.
" will let me in first " she said, then I allowed her in. I perceive alcohol from her body as she enters, I wanted to question her on it but I Just let it pass.
" so where are you going and where are you coming from ?" I asked.
"I'm coming from home and my destination is your place " she said. That got me perplexed as I questioned her about her current state.
" Ifeoma have you been drinking? " I asked with little urge of curiosity.
" yes I've been drinking because of you, I don't know how to say this but I'm madly in love with you. I've showed you all signs but you wouldn't notice me. I couldn't hold it anymore so I have to drink myself to tell you the truth and how I feel about you " she said. I was totally speechless, I must confess I didn't see it coming.
" I'm sorry, but you can't love me. I already have someone that I love. Just forget it..."
"No!!! I can't forget you, I'm going to win your heart no matter what " she cut in, then she jumped on me, she pinned my hands down then forcefully move her mouth to mine, she tried forcing a kiss on me but I gave her no response. I was still trying to resist her when she suddenly grab my dick. Controlling my dick from gaining momentum was something I couldn't do cos it have is own mind. I tried pushing her away but she seems too strong to be overcome. That was when I realized I'm dealing with an igbo girl. (person wey dey chop strong fufu)
Just like superwoman, she freed my dick then insert it in her mouth. Right on the spot, I lost the struggle but my mind still keeps fighting her off. She stopped, then she remove her crop top and bra, hereby exposing her soft fresh breast. She buried her breast on my face, and at the same time pushing her nipples in my mouth, I was losing it. I couldn't help the lust feelings that kept beating my spirit. Resisting became difficult, and before I knew it, the devil in me was waken.
I grabbed her breast so hard that she made a pleasurable scream. I positioned my mouth on her left breast then I move my hand downward to pull up her mini skirt which is almost up with the way she sat on my laps. I grabbed her ass then I massage it smoothly up and down and simultaneously I removed her pant. I erect my dick, then she sat on it. The warmness of her pussy sent an excitement of lust through my veins. She locomoted her action setting my ebonite rod on fire. She was a good rider as she kept ridding my dick like a polo champion. Her ass was bouncing repeatedly on my laps, and the meeting began to make some lap sounds. I hold on tight to her breast so as not to be overwhelm with pleasure. The way she ride my dick was beyond my expectations, I felt challenged so I took over the control room, I unleashed the power of doggy on her pussy and I was surprised by her capability. She received my dick back to back and yet she didn't scream for help. I rearranged my strategy then position her on a chicken pie style, yet she didn't scream instead she kept asking for more. I wanted to go for another style but my dick denied me as I released deeply into her pussy. I fell back on the chair so used up and tired, then later I head to the bathroom for a cool shower. She spent the night at my place and we had two rounds of sex before day break.
On a beautiful Tuesday afternoon, I was teaching the 100 level students when James showed up, he sat among the students listening to my teaching and immediately I'm done, he came approaching me.
" what's up dude anything? " I asked cos he has been my ear and eyes giving me information every day on how far and what to do.
" nothing much, I did something wrong when I was alive and I want you to make amendment to it " he said.
"so what is it you did this time ?" I asked with a chuckle.
" there was this day that I was highly drunk, through this I rapped one of my father maids. her name is chinyere , I lied about her to father, and my father sent her away to her village. Can you please help me make amendment" he pleaded.
"where can I find her " I said then he took me to her village, it was a hour journey from the main city but we were enable to get there before dark.
He directed me to her parent house unknown to me that hell await me. I knocked on the door and her mother surfaced up.
" good evening Ma, my name is James and I'm here to see your daughter chinyere " I said politely. The woman smiled then entered inside telling me to wait for her. The next thing I saw was horrendous, she came out with dish water then she bath me from head to toe with it.
I couldn't believe what just happened, I stood there still trying to process the secenero into reality whereas the woman kept raining insult and curses on me. Before I knew it, people started gathering around me, I felt so embarrassed but I couldn't say a word to fight back. Insted I went on my knees and began pleading with the woman. All my effort to calm her down with my pleas went off her ears. She shut her door at my face and left me outside to be mocked. I felt like going back home but somehow I felt the pain of the woman, so I waited outside her door till day break. When she woke up in the morning and saw me sleeping at her door step, she flinched cos she wasn't expecting to see me. After some time she came out with a bucket of water, I was thinking she want to pour it on me, but I was surprised when she used it to wash my face. Then she allowed me to enter inside with her. I saw her daughter chinyere sleeping on the floor, she didn't look well so I asked from her mother what the problem is.
"she's been sick for the past one month, the doctor said I should bring 50 thousands naira before they can operate her, I've search everywhere for the money but I couldn't raise more than 10 thousands naira, so I decided to bring her home for home care " she said.
" she needs to go to the hospital, forget about the bills I will pay it, can we take her to the hospital now " I said, then she agreed. Immediately arrangement was made, I carried her into my car then drove her to a hospital at the city. She was taken into the emergency section and she was being operated. The doctor came out to give us the news of her ware being which was critical but her chance of surviving was said to be sure.
I went in to see her and I was able to apologize to her and her mother for the evil things James did to her in the past . I wrote her a check of 3 million from James father account and it was a life changing moment for them.I told James father which happens to be my father now what I used the 3 million for and he said I should add an additional 2 million to it. He was impressed by what I did even with the fact that James framed the girl up for him. He overlooked the past and encouraged me to remain good.
Back to my normal life, Amaka and her parent are like my family, they kept raining me with joy and they also credit my account every week with money. After some time, I was able to ask Amaka out on a date and she replied saying she love me more than I imagined. The way she celebrated it was as if I took her to the alter. Nevertheless I love her.
Loving two woman at the same time was something I think it's impossible, but somehow unknowingly I got to feel something for Ada, and for some reason I don't want to lose her.
I took her on a outing one day and we both dressed on thesame clothes like a couple, everyone that passed us by all believed that we just got married. Cos we are more like a couple.
We were both eating together in a big restaurant like a just wedded couple when I heard my real name from behind, I looked back and I saw Amaka standing some inches away from me, her eyes were filled with tears but she tried holding them back.
"Ayo who is this lady? " she said with a trembling voice. Ada got confused as she threw the same questions back to me.
"who's Ayo? James who is this lady? "


This is just the beginning

To be continued...

Adventure with the slay queen's


Episode 22


A dead thing goes with the stream, but only a living thing can go against it.
Pretending to be who I'm not is as fake as it sounds. I turned the offer off then send him away with an incense. No ghost could stand the smell and the smoke from it.
Things continue on, but the ghost seems not to let me be, He kept appearing to me daily, and not only at home but at my working place as well. I trained myself to ignore him, so whenever he erupt, I pretend as if I didn't see him.
Amaka seems to be taking the little thing we had very seriously,and her parents on the other hand automatically made me one of their family, which explains one thing.
The university has rules guiding but the lecturers and the students, having an affair with a student will be going against the rules which might make me kiss my ass. But some students won't let me be, they kept showing me green light which I ignored severally. The Slay queens among them are the worst. they advanced from the green light to approaching me physically and saying it directly to me. But all of them want something in return, which is a good grade, and that is something I can't do.
I was having an evening class with the 300 level students when some gang of boys banged in few minutes to the end of the class. Their appearance shows who they are, and their dressing speaks of their group. They were all in black along side with a black beret.
" get out " I said as they banged in.
"sir? " they all echoed in surprise.
"you heard me, I won't repeat myself " I muttered calmly.
" you don die for this school ooo" One of them said and they all moved out.
Immediately after the lecture, Ifeoma came running at me with speed.
" you should have let them go, they are cultist and they are known for trouble " she said with a shaking voice.
" Yea, I know... Don't worry I will be fine " I said then I head home.
On my way home, James the ghost appeared, I wanted to ignore him but somehow I found myself talking to him. He came up again with his offer which I decline before he could finish.
"I have a life I'm living you can't just expect me to leave everything behind and turn to who you want me to be, and beside it can't work, you are an igbo I am a Yoruba. I can't speak your language how will I even be able to communicate with your family. Let just forget it " I said.
"I know, but it's only a matter of time before you walk into someone that know me and beside I'm very popular and ric..."
" I don't care who you are before, and me being you will only be a dream" I cut in.
Since he refused to go, I have no choice than to walk along side with him. I stopped to buy suya by the road side when I felt a hard grab on my neck. I looked up to see 5 guys armed with cutlass. They drag me forcefully into a car then they drive me to an uncompleted building. James followed me but non of them could see him.
I was being brought to someone I will call their gang leader. He's very huge and his eyes were red like someone with an Apollo
" I heard you misbehave to my boys today is that tthe? " he asked in a baritone voice.
" is sending a student out of a class a misbehave to you? I threw directly at him. He chuckles before replying me.
" so you admit that you send them out " he said.
"absolutely, and I will continue to send them out if they continuing coming late " I said.
" you talk so bravely, what gives you so much a confidence to talk to me that way " he said calmly, then I replied back more calmly.
" I'm not scared of something greater than you, why should I be scared of you. " I said.
" I can see your head being cut off by one of my boys" he muttered. I smiled then I shifted my gaze to James.
" but you are blind to see that I'm not alone, and I can see one of your boys cutting your hand off " I said confidently, then I signal to James. immediately he possessed one of them holding a cutlass and under the influence of possession, he took his cutlass and aim for his leader hand but I quickly stop him from cutting the hand off.
" I see no reason to shed blood here, we could be friends, or we can be enemies, but non of you will leave here alive if you choose to be my enemy " I said with a threating voice.
"we are cool man, I'm Daniel nice to meet you " he said stretching out his hand for a shake.
"I'm Ayo and tell those boys not to come late to my class again " I said then I find my way out.
I returned back home quite late, but I took my time to say thank you to James.
I was resting my brain when Ifeoma call came in.
Ifeoma : hello sir
Me: how are you?
Ifeoma : I'm fine sir and you?
Me : I'm okay.
Ifeoma : I just want to say hi to you sir
Me: OK thank you.
Ifeoma : I wanted to ask you something.
Me : go on
Ifeoma : do you have a girlfriend
Me : why do you ask ?
Ifeoma : nothing... I just want to know maybe I can hook you up with someone .
Me: thank you, I don't want someone or anyone.
Ifeoma : you didn't look like a saint to me
Me : I never said I am, I used to be a bad boy and I'm still. Only just on vacation.
Ifeoma : oh... Don't you like me.
Me: you wanna push me to end the call?
Ifeoma : no, I just want to know if you like me or not.
Me : what do you expect me to say, I hate you?
Ifeoma : No.
Me : I have to go, bye.
Just as I ended the call, Amaka came in with some groceries. I haven't ask her out, but she has made me her fiance in front of her parents and only God knows what she will be cooking for them at my back .
"hi boo, I got some things for you, I hope you will like it " she said as she lock the door behind her.
" of cos I will, but I will like it more if you prepare us something to eat " I said.
She gave me a kiss they head to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Amaka hasn't been a heck in the neck, having her around has been a blessing, apart from the fact that she cherish me with all she have, she has also prevented me from bleeping some butacious slay queens which I wouldn't give a second thought before giving them a doggy. And for once, I determined to be serious with her.
James didn't give up and on me and one blessed day I bumped into one of his sister . I was eating at a local restaurant when I saw this person approaching me with an anomalous looks. I shifted my attention away and focus directly on the Akpu I'm eating mixed with oha soup.
" Brother!!! I can't believe my eyes,so this is you, what are you doing in such a local canteen like this, oh my God! you are eating that revolting food " came a voice from a lady, which will be in her early 20s.
" excuse me, do I know you? " I asked with confusion.
" brother don't play games with me, we've been searching all around for you since you left, you need to come back home, papa is sick, his blood pressure is rising just because you left, please brother. Come back home we need you " she said then move closer to me and started crying on her knees with a pleading hand , I felt embarrassed as all the people focus their attention towards me. And the little bastard down there refused to stop her cry.
" OK... Stop crying, you are creating a scene let go to somewhere else where we can talk " I said, then I head outside, I hate to leave my Akpu behind but I got no choice than to say goodbye to it.
I took her to Mr Big's restaurant then order for an ice cream for the both of us. After she has gotten hold of herself, I began talking sense into her head.
" young woman, I'm not your brother okay? We just look alike your brother is dea... I mean I don't know who your brother was... I mean is" I said trying to convince her, but it's seems they all sounds like a barking dog to her.
" don't you get it, I know that you are still mad at Papa, but please our father is dying. can you detaste him so much to the extent of his death, everyday and night he always mention your name, please don't let papa die, if papa die mama will follow. Please come back home " she pleaded. With all she said, convincing her will not go easily down. I thought of what to say to her but I found it difficult to put my head straight. After a while I decided to discard her.
" OK OK, I've heard you, I will see if I can come home " I said.
"No, we are going home together " she replied. And that got me totally mad.
" No! you will do exactly as I say, you will go back home there and tell whoever that ask of me that I will come home when I want and no one is going to force me, understood ?" I shouted at her angrily.
" brother you haven't change a bit, you are still heartless and ruthless as before " she said then she head out with tears running down her face. I felt pity for her, but I couldn't stop her, I just let her go.
I got back home with a heavy heart, I didn't want to get myself involve in a mess but somehow part of me felt like being attached to it. I was still thinking when James showed up.
" Are you okay, you looked worried? " he asked immediately he noticed my mood.
" do you know that your father is sick and dying? " I threw slowy at him. His mood changed all of a sudden as he sat slowly on the floor with his head buried beneath his toes.
" that's why I needed your help " he replied slowly.
"it's okay, tell me all I need to know " I said.
" it all started some years ago, My father is one of the richest man in this town due to this I grew wings like an eagle, I've did alot of evil things, that I can't mention. My fight with my father started 2 years ago, He swore to disown me cos I kept throwing his name In the dirt. the night before my disappearance, I successfully fruad 20 million out of my father account he got mad at me then he sent me out of his house I left and I never return " he said.
" ok now I know what you did, tell me about your family and something about you, I can't just go in there pretending to be you without knowing how you behave and talk " I said.
" about my family, I have two sisters, I'm the first born and the only male in the family, speaking about how I behave, you don't need to act the way I am. You are a better person compare to me, just be who you are, not everyone have the chance to make things right, I want you to correct all the wrongs I've done. You are my second chance of making things right " he said.
My life is a life of adventure, I knew James was part of the journey so I allowed him in. For a week he kept teaching me his language which is igbo, I was a slow leaner but he promised to be available by my side to interpret the language to me in case any of the family speak it to me.
Amaka noticed some slight changes in me but I quickly cover it up with some lies.
After two weeks I made myself ready to face my new family and to also get use of being call James.
When the D-day arrived, James stood beside me like James Bond to help me out in times of confusion and response.
When we got there, for more than a minute I stood In front of the house admiring and estimating the cost to build such a big mansion. I wondered why the igbo's like building mansions.
We entered in and his two sisters came running at me shouting and screaming the words "nwanna anyị bụ azụ ooo". I quickly ask James for the interpretation and he replied saying " Our brother is back "
He's mother came forward, now my mother. Her eyes were filled with tears and also with joy. And for once I look like the prodigal son. Anyway I have to accepted whoever my new self is.
"nabata nwa m, nna gị ga-enwe obi ụtọ ịhụ gị" she said. I smiled cos I definitely don't understand what she said. But my interpreter quickly bail me out.
"she welcomed you and she said father will be happy to see you " James said.
Without wasting time, I was ushered in, I saw the poor man lying sick on the bed. He smiled when he set his eyes on me.
" I'm sorry papa, I didn't know where to start from but I've learnt my lesson, please forgive me. " I muttered slowly to him.
He smiled then he gave me a hug.
" forgive me too my son, I'm the one to be blame. Forgive me " he said as he weep on my shoulder. I saw James crying, I felt I should too so I make some tears fall.
He's two sisters came forward and began checking my body as if they are looking for a zombie bite.
" brother you look quite different, as in your skin is glowing, what are you eating? " one of the two asked, but the other quickly reply her.
" it's Akpu and oha soup, I saw him swallowing it like a warder "
"What is the name of your sisters " I asked James silently.
"the first one that asked the question is nkechi and that parrot mouth is chioma " he replied.
Just as he finished talking, two pregnant lady came in rushing directly at me. I wondered who they are as they kept echoing the same words in igbo.
"anyị na di bụ azụ ooo, nna nke nwa anyị bụ azụ" they both said. I asked for the meaning but he didn't say a words. Since he didn't reply me I began smiling at the two ladies.
" brother, two months after you left, this two ladies came and said that they are carrying your baby , brother is that true? " nkechi asked. Immediately I heard that, I stopped smiling. I couldn't give her a straight answer so I quickly look at James to confirm the truth. But he kept staring at me without saying a word.
" oh no, this is not a good way to start " I muttered to myself.



To be continued....

Adventure with the slay queen's




Episode 21

Hearing voices no one else can hear isn't a good sign, even in the wizarding world.
My mind became troubled, I thought I've gotten rid of the word death. But seeing a dead man that looks exactly the way I do was something that got my mind really heavy. I couldn't sleep that night and Amaka kept hitting my phone up till around 11pm. I later switch off the phone when I couldn't get my mind straight, I felt like going, but the fear of dying wouldn't let me go, so I locked myself in all night.
The following day, I head to school as usual and after taking my morning class, I head into the office to relax my brain. Teaching wasn't quite as easy as I thought, but I will be collecting salary and not just the monthly Alawi.
While I was still resting, Amaka came in, and with the expression on her face, Clearly reads a stubborn anger.
"Amaka I'm sorry about yesterday evening, I wanted... "
"will you shut your trash!!! " she cut in aloud.
" what do you even take me for? A slot or commoner? I invited you specially for an outing and you bleeped up by not showing up, I even call your phone yet you refused to pick up or do you think I'm forcing myself on you? I have hundreds of guys that will happily jump at the offer I gave to you. " she said then hissed loudly.
" I'm sorry, I'm really... "
"keep the sorry for yourself, I don't need it " she cut in, then she walks out angrily. Just as she stepped out, a female student in 300 level stepped in, I got to know through the ID card she put on.
" Good morning sir " she greeted.
" morning, how may I help you ?" I asked calmly.
"I was told that you will be the lecturer to be taking us communication in English 301, my name is Ifeoma sir and we have your class right now sir " she said.
" thank you Ifeoma, I will be there with you guys soon " I said then I started preparing my books.
" OK sir, may I help with the books " she said.
" no don't worry, I will carry it. Thank you " I said then she exit.
When I entered the 300 levels lecture room, the numbers of student I found there were quite enormous. I studied each and every one of them for a while before teaching and I was able to view out the serious ones from the unserious ones. The the numbers of students that know what they are doing were quite much, so I made the class very interactive. I know they will try to test my brillancy but I'm quite intelligent than they are along side with a good IQ reasoning.
While I was teaching a male student raised up his hand signifying that he have a question.
" fire away " I said.
" sir what is the significance of Volta ?" that was way too far from what I'm teaching them but I know he's trying to test me, unluckily for him, the question was a cinch one to me.
"A volta is a poetry term that is found in sonnets. The word 'volta' was first used in English in the seventeenth century.The significance of a volta in a sonnet is to provide a turning point in tone or topic. The type of sonnet determines where the volta occurs in the poem." I said, just as I finished answering the questions another male student raised up his hand for another question, I signalled for him to go on.
" can you give us an example sir " he said.
" sure I can...For example, in a Shakespearean sonnet, the volta comes before the couplet (last two lines) of the poem. However, in a Petrarchan sonnet, the volta is found sandwiched between the octave and sestet." I replied. He put on a puzzled face which explains to me that he didn't understand what I said, but I'm not ready to make it understandable for him. My teaching with them was fun and most of them collected my contact just as I finished lecturing them. They said I'm the best accessible lecturer they have so far.
Amaka didn't say a word to me throughout our stay together in the office that day. But immediately we close for the day, I head straight to her car and waited for her to come outside.
" what are you doing beside my car?" she asked in a surprise way. I guessed she wasn't expecting to see me.
" just because I acted foolishly doesn't mean an end to our friendship, and that doesn't mean you shouldn't drop me by. " I said with a smile.
" what makes you think so, what if you are wrong ?" she asked.
" Amaka look, I'm very sorry, I'm sorry about yesterday, see I can make it up back to you " I said solely.
" so what will you do? " she asked more calmly.
" will you come to a dinner with me, you and I against the world " I said. Her anger was melted at the spot as she smile in return.
" whatever you say " she replied with a smile.
" it will be at the same venue, " I said then I head away alone to buy some stuffs from a big super market to my apartment. Things are quite expensive there, but that doesn't stop me from buying things into my apartment. Designing it wasn't a big problem, the problem was the stress. After I'm done buying the things, I was outside searching for a cab that will convey me and my loads to my apartment when I sighted Ifeoma. I was surprised when she stopped by and greeted me.
" it's seems you have a problem getting a cab, I can help you arrange for one " she said and she didn't even wait for my response before she picked up her phone and contact a taxi man. In less than a minute, a cab arrived and my goods are being loaded inside the car, but the car couldn't transport all the loads at one so Ifeoma stay behind with half of the loads and when the driver came for the other half, he pick her up along too.
I was surprised when I saw her getting off from the taxi but I'm much happy she came.
She helped me pack in my loads and when I was arranging it, she offered a helping hand. Our conversation through the arrangement period made me know more about her and speaking about her background and past, I saw that when I look into her eyes. She isn't a bad lad, she was well trained and she stick to it.
We finished everything very late in the evening, I got her something to eat and some few cash which she use as a transport fare. Even though she first rejected it. She left some minutes after 7pm,then I began dressing up for the dinner, I brought a flower at the supermarket which I inserted inside my suit jacket.
" is it a dinner or a date " came a voice from someone directly from my back. I wondered who that might be cos I remember locking the door after Ifeoma left for her house. I turned back and I saw the same dead man that appeared to me the yesterday evening.
" so you've lost your courtesy of knocking the door, I asked you a question yesterday which you refused to answer, I'm going to ask you again this time, who are you and why do you look so much like me? " I asked.
" I will tell you everything when you are back from your date " he said then he disappeared.
" I never said it's a date " I said after he has disappear, perhaps he didn't wait to hear my response.
" thank God he didn't bring a bad news" I muttered to myself.
I got to the place at 8pm ,then I began waiting for Ifeoma whom showed up at some minutes before 9 pm.
" better late than never " I said to myself when I saw her coming. She looks great I will say, astonishing I will added, she looks beautiful on the gown she wore, and every steps she took shows how exquisite and rich she is.
I did just the way a French man will organise a dinner, but it seems the dinner turned out be to a date. We gets talking and she began telling me some things about herself that I did not know. She happens to the the daughter of one chief, a wealthy chief I will say. She have everything she wanted so that makes life more easy for her. I told her little about myself, cos I definitely don't know everything about myself.after eating,I ordered for an alcoholic wine, which we drank to some degree Celsius upward.
" thanks for honouring my request, can I drive you home, it's kinda late and you are a bit heavy " I said after I realize how far we've gone into drinking.
"sure " she said, then she gave me her car key. Through the directions she gave to me, I was able to drive her home. Her father house was quite big maybe I should say very big.
We both got off from the car and there comes the time for me to say goodbye.
" it was quite an interesting evening with you today, I wish for more to come someday and... I..." I was till scratching my head for how to end my speech when she move closer and gave me a French kiss. It was during the kiss that I heard some people humming silently behind us. I opened my eyes to see an averagely old man and a woman standing some feet away from us.
" Amaka why don't you introduce him to us, this one that you are doing outside is childish, introduce him to me my daughter " says the man which I quickly process to be her father.
" Papa, why are you still up by now, anyway his name is Ayo, Ayo meet my papa and mama " she said. No one needs to tell me before I prostrated.
" you are welcome my son, stand up. Will you come inside for a while or are you in hurry? " says her mother.
" actually I'm about leaving " I said
"No it's too late to go, why don't you spend the night here with us then you leave by dawn " says her papa.
I tried to turn them down but it seems they ain't going to let me go, so I agree to stay.
I've never been into an igbo man house before, and my first wasn't that bad. Both her parents kept trowing questions at me, and for once I began wondering why their inquisition on me was so high. They have up to 15 maids working for them in the house cos I kept seeing one maids and another.
"I hope you are okay my son, if you ever need anything just let me know.... And I know you will be wondering why we are asking you alot of question since you came in. You see that our daughter Amaka, you are the first person she will bring home to us. She detaste guys so much and when we saw both of you kissing each other we couldn't help but to intervene. see I'm her mother if she offend you come and report her to me I will scold her for you " says her mother. I smiled only if they know I have nothing to do with her and the kissing was just a normal thing to me. After talking for a while, one of the maids show me where to sleep and when I got to the room, I happily jumped on the bed cos a privacy far away from her parents was all I needed that time. I had a shower then I rest my body on the bed. An hour after, I heard a knock on the door, I opened the door and Amaka entered, she was clad in a short night gown which shows mostly of her laps.
" why ain't you sleeping? " I asked immediately she entered.
" I couldn't sleep, maybe I will if you cuddle me " she replied. I knew better than anyone where everything will land so wasting time and pretending I didn't understand will be a foul play. Without giving it a second thought, I move closer to her then give her a kiss. She responded rapidly back by pushing me on the bed. She was quite a good kisser cos I was trying my best to keep up with her.
I move my hand to one of her standing breast then press it softly hereby sending some crazy signal through the motor neuron. I engaged both my hands on her two boobs then I professionally make her moan. I disconnected my lips from her mouth then walk them down to her erected nipples. I sucked on her nipples with an astonishing expertise and at certain interval I will switch to the other. I took my time working on the upper region before moving to the lower part.
Before progressing downward, I ensured that are breast are fully well dealt with. I slowly untie the robe that leads to her pussy region, after freeing it up, I found out that she's pantless. I can see that she came fully prepared. Her pussy was clean shaven and neat, I moved my hand down to her pussy to feel the nature and state of her wetness. Without inserting my finger in, I locate her pussy tips then gave it some rollings. She Jerk forward as she began making some uncontrollable sounds. If any girl says nowhere weaks her, trying playing with her pussy tips.
Going in directly into her will be too soon, so I took my time as I give her a head. Judging from what I experienced while giving her a head, it seems she has never be given a head before, cos she almost crempie in my mouth more than twice. I inserted in a finger to know how deep and wide her pussy is and I found It in a very good state. It's not wide like an elongated rubber band which have no restraining capacity. After discovering this, I freed up my konji then made to enter into the glory hole, I was about going in when she stopped me, I watched as she kneel before me and engage her mouth with my dick. The feeling was great, I thought I will be the master planner I never knew that there's a room for a Mouth Action. She was an amateur but well done is better than well said.
After the Mouth Action session, I position her on a doggy style cos are ass was quite big and okay . I balanced the equation by inserting my dick into her oily honey pot. She gasp when she felt the presence of my dick inside her, which is quite big and long to be taken in at once. I didn't bang her like a bitch but like the way she deserved. I didn't go too fast and neither do I go too slow but at an average speed which was very pleasurable, I can only go fast only if I want to move down the whole building, cos even with the way I'm going, her voice was still very loud to wake the whole building up, and to avoid another party interference I have to break down my speed to the lowest then speed up back after she has cool down.
We switched position, then she mount on top riding my dick with carefulness to avoid it from going in too deep. I watched as her breast bounce and collide with each other as she go up and down on my dick. There's only little I can do for the helpless boobs which kept dancing to the tune of my dick. I rolled her over then spread her leg wide apart for a missionary kick off, before penetrating my dick deep inside her pussy. She whined like a scolding cat as she felt the deep impact inside her honey pot, I went in deeply this time for about 20 minutes before she started begging me to cum inside her. I ignored her and cum directly on the floor. She was too weak to stand up but I help her to the bathroom where she took a shower, she then later return back to her room after she have regain back her strength.
I left for my apartment the following day but not after dropping my phone contact and a promise to check on them again. Her father asked one of his driver to drop me home in one of his expensive Benz car. I felt like a king as I was being dropped at my residence. The day is Saturday so I engaged myself in some house chores, I have no friends to visit so I remain at home watching movies. At noon Ifeoma came to my place without an invitation but I have no choice but to usher her in.
" you didn't tell me that you are coming " I said.
" yes I'm sorry, my phone got lost yesterday and so was your contact, that's why I couldn't inform you before coming " she said.
" I guessed today is your lucky day cos I think I have a new Iphone someone gave to me on my convocation day, let me go help you bring it " I said then I entered in to search for the phone. I found it then I gave it to her, she jumped up happily and gave me an unexpected hug.
" thank you so much sir, I'm really grateful, my pocket money for 5 months can't buy this phone. " she said.
" I will say you should start charging it now since there's still light, and stop saying thank you as if I gave you a diamond chest. Nigeria nepa are not to be trusted " I said, then I head into kitchen to cook noodles. She Left when evening arrived and I remain alone as I was before.
I was preparing to sleep when I felt the presence of a ghost nearby, I checked my right and I saw the same ghost I've been seeing since I've arrived.
" you know you can't just bang in as you like here, I rented this house you will need my permission to come inside and Also to go outside, understood? " I shouted angrily at him. But he didn't even blink an eye, he just kept staring at me.
" so can you now answer the question I've been asking you?" I said trying to calm myself down. He didn't reply me, instead he walk away freely around the living room.
" you didn't tell me about your date, I hope you enjoy it " he said. I hissed so loudly to the extent that I got irritated myself.
" my date is non of your business, answer the question who are you and why are you so much like me? " I asked with a little bit of anger.
"My name is okafor James, I died 6 months ago while driving back from a night party. No one know about my death and my parents and sisters still think that I'm alive.I had an argument with my dad before leaving home for the party. They all think that I'm not back home probably because of the argument and they think maybe I'm still angry with my dad. I need your help, I tried possessing you but I couldn't, I stopped when I realized you have the gift to see me " he said.
"you need my help and how am I suppose to help you? " I asked.
" I need you to be me" he said.
"hell No!!! That's not happening " .i replied.

To be continued...

happy new year to you all

Adventure with the slay queen's

Episode 20

A ship is safe in harbor, but that's not what ships are for.
Akanji has chewed more than he can swallow, unfortunately for him, he's dealing with the wrong guy. After I've completed my first task, I head back home with Anike to plan for our next move.
" why is he even call the great hunter? " I asked Anike just has we stepped inside the house.
"because he always kill more animals than the other hunters here in this village " Anike replied.
" nonsense! " I muttered.
" what about we removing great from his name " she added.
" removing great? What do you mean? " I asked with curiosity. She stood up and then helped herself with a cup of water before giving me an answer.
" I have powers to communicate with animals, let say... the forest will just be a roaming ground for him, he won't see a single animal to kill, what do you think about that? " she said.
" that's awesome, you don't need my permission to carry on, just do what you can do " I said with a surprised happiness.
" I'm doing all this not just because of you but because of my parents, they died by his hands. It's something I don't want to remember again... Let me go speak with the monkey" she said then she made to move.
"I'm sorry about your parents death... Wait a minute, you wanna go speak with the monkey of all the animals? Haven't you watch Ice Age 3? Monkeys are stupid. Why don't you talk to animals like loin or an elephant. The last time I checked lion is the king of all animals" I said. I watched with my mouth wide open as she laughed at me as if I'm a comedian.
" you are very funny, you want me to go speak with a lion? That's so funny. Okay let me tell you something about this monkey I wanna go talk with, the monkey are twins, very identical..."
" the one in Ice Age are also identical and stupid " I cut in.
" this is not Ice Age bro, as I was saying these monkeys are twin, the Yoruba's do call them Edun, they love swinging at trees close to the entrance of the forest, once they sighted a hunter they will raise an alarm very loud for the other animals to hear, that day will be a very unlucky day for whoever the hunter is, even if the hunter have a million charms, he won't see a single animal to kill " she said. I shrugged my shoulders and remain mute since she know more than I do. She went out then return back in the evening.
" what took you so long, I've been worried since " I said immediately I saw her.
" I'm sorry, I just branch my friend, the fish " she said.
And it happened just as Anike said, for 2 consecutive days Akanji came back home empty handed. This continues for another 4 days and on the 7th day he loose his title. Since he have no animal to kill and sell, he began getting broke. I knew he will consult the Oracle to find solution to his predicament, and I knew he will get to know that I'm the source of his misfortune. And when he knows, he will be aiming for my head but before that will happen, I made myself ready for his finishing.
Meeting with the balogun is quite not an easy task, cos he's a man that's not always available at home. Unfortunately for me, he travelled to the neighboring village. I knew the only thing that can bring him back home is through 'Aroko'. It's a Yoruba way of sending urgent message to people in the olden days. I know if I send him an 'Aroko Ogun ' ( war letter) he will arrived back home quickly. Just as I finished sending the Aroko ogun to balogun, I caught Akanji secret rodent spying around in my room, I knew it was send by Akanji to spy on me which explains that my identity as been exposed out to Akanji. I systematically find a very strong fire wood then hit it on the rodent head, which fell dead on the spot. I carried it out, remove the intestines, spread it wide apart then began roasting it on fire. Anike made Eba to it, and our dinner was great.
The following day, I was woken by Akanji voice. I asked Anike to stay inside then I head outside to meet him. His appearance shows that he's ready for a war, he was clad in a charm armor, at his right hand was his gun then at his left hand was a cutlass, tied with a red cloth. It will be very foolish of me to underestimate him, but I need to buy myself some time for the balogun to arrive, the only person capable of facing him is the balogun. Which I knew will soon be at my house cos of the war letter that I send to him.
" So you this tiny thing is the reason why I'm facing alot of trouble, today will be your end " he shouted at his very voice. I won't just stand I watch him challenging me without saying something back at him.
" shut up!!! Who are you to kill me? A thousand of you can't bring me down, maybe you don't know who you are dealing with. Comparing you with the creatures I've dealt with, you are no match for them..."
" hold it!!! " he cut in. " I am Akanji, the bravest of all hunter, the son of ogungbero, I'm the man that bleeds with my blade, I crush and kill the mighty Agborin (buffalo ) with just my bare hands. I've sent 5 forest spirit to grave with my gun including mojala and who are you to stand before me " he said. That was quite a challenge. I know I mustn't show any sign of cowardice , so I smiled before saying something back to him.
" I hate to break this to you, your favorite and powerful rodent is what I had for dinner yesterday. It was so delicious with Eba, so tell me why a man that use your rodent for dinner can't stand before you. You and your charms are nothing to me " I said confidently.
" haaaaa!!! you kill Alao?" he muttered out with fury.
"if that's what you call the rodent, yes I did " I replied.
" your end has come, today will be your last day on this earth !!" he screamed. I walk confidently round him like a lion rounding his prey.
" I think you should fear me " I said confidently.
" I don't fear death so why should I fear you? " he asked sharply.
" then drop dead before me " I replied back immediately.
" don't worry I will drop you dead before me " he said. Just as he finished talking, balogun surfaced up with his cloth of war.
" who dare summon me to war? " he asked in a voice that sounds like a thunder.
I knew the time has come for me to carry out my moves, immediately I speak up.
" it is Akanji my lord, Akanji summoned you to war because of your wife, as you can see he's already dressed ready to fight with you, he want to claim your wife as his own, this is a living proof to what I said " . I said then I played the sex video of Akanji and the balogun wife to balogun then I head back inside and lock myself in with Anike.
There's a different between a hunter and a warlord. A hunter kills animal, while a warlord fight in war and kills people. Akanji was no match for balogun, all his charm didn't work on him but before balogun do anything , he first beat him with one of his charm then stripped him naked. He drag him around the village and then to the market where he asked him to be confessing all what he has done. It was such an embarrassing moment as the crowd began throwing stones at him. His deeds are very evil, no one could spare him. Balogun left him to die by the furious market women that he has all done something evil to.
" mission accomplished!!! " I said out loud to Anike.
"yes, thank you. My parent can now rest in peace " she said slowly.
Since I've completed my task there in the village, I have no business there but to live, leaving Anike behind is something I couldn't do cos she have no one to take care of her, I remember that she's gifted and I remember my mother love for a female child. I took Anike with me to the city, it was her first time there and she loved it. I took her home to my mom and she welcomed her as her own daughter, and that's everything she ever wanted, a mother love. My father enrolled her in a private school not too far from home and she began leaving with them.
A month after my arrival in the city, My NYSC call-up letter came up and I was being posted to the east, Anambra to be precise. I've never been there before and going to the east for my youth service will be a very interesting and adventurous one.
On getting to Anambra state, I found the place to be a beautiful and also a very endowed place, speaking of endowed I mean the ladies. I head straight to the camp and I found it even more fascinating than the town. The camp days was fun, With the battalion of ladies I saw at the camp, if I didn't bleep anyone, that means my konji has stopped walking. I bleeped randomly every week. A bad boy will always be a bad boy. After the camp came a holiday which I enjoyed with my parents telling them alot about my escapade and how the soldiers will wake us up by 5am in the morning for jogging. After the holiday was over, I went back to Anambra to complete my PPA (place of primary assignment) registration which was quite stressful and annoying. I rented an apartment cos I couldn't manage in with the small room being given to me which can barely contain me and my loads. I was first posted to one of the local government Office, in which all I will be doing is a desk work which I hated so much. I hate being cooped up in the office all day doing paperworks. I called my dad, and through his influence and connection I was being reposted to the State University. Luckily for me, I was being assigned as an assistant lecturer in the department of English language, sometimes it's bad to underestimate the power of connection. Coppers ain't met to be in that post but I was through my father connection.
My first day at work was quite interesting, I was being assigned by the senior lecturer to take both the 100 levels and the 300 level students. I went through the course outlines then I began making a lesson note for both the two classes that I will be taking.
I head to the departmental billboard to check the time table and to know when and where I will be taking my students. While I was checking the board, some female student kept staring at me, I knew what their thought will be, some were even confused, cos they were wondering how a copper like me will be writing down a time table. Some were even thinking maybe I just got admitted to the University. One of them was brave enough to talk to me.
" Mr copper... Are you sure that you are at the right post " she said. It sounds absurd to me, so I smiled before replying her.
" yes I am. Any problem?" I said looking at each of them eye to eye. They all burst into laughter, which made me feel quite uneasy. I left there without saying a word to them, but I can still hear most of them humming silently as I move away. I careless about what they say, they will see me in black and white.
I head back into my office to fix up my lecturing time and the free period. The office room was actually design for two, with the office desk facing each other. And since I arrived, I found the opposite desk empty but I'm sure it belongs to either a lecturer or an assistant lecturer like me. Some minutes after two in the noon, a female copper entered in with some textbooks. I wonder who she is as she made her way in without knocking. I was about greeting her when she speak up.
" I'm sorry who are you? " she said. I guessed I didn't see that coming and judging from her voice intonation, it probably clears that she's from a rich family. But I always have a well prepared answer for questions like that.
" I'm about to ask you the same thing, who are you? You can't just bang in here without an identity " I said. I guessed she wasn't expecting that. The looks on her face didn't seems friendly and neither am I showing her my teeth.
" My name is Amaka and I'm an assistant lecturer for linguistic studies, so if you don't mind you are sitting on my seat " she said with a look of a spoilt brat.
" oh really... "
" Yea. ain't you suppose to be at the ICT sections?" she cut in. I finally let out my teeth since she seems ignorance.
" My name is Ayo, an assistant lecturer for English studies, welcome on board " I said with a smile. She looked at me with full surprise not knowing what else to say to me.
" whatever, that's my desk so move your ass to the other one, how did you even got assigned here " she muttered with a disgust.
" the same way you got your ass here, so if you don't mind you can shift your ass over there cos I met no ass here " I said then I face my desk to continue what I'm doing. I observed as she move quietly to the other desk, maybe she do have her way with guys cos she's kind of a beauty and her beauty may fall any guy who haven't met prettier ladies.
She packed her things to the other desk, she remain silent and occasionally I will caught her staring at me. I knew of so many way to tease and pull a lady legs. So I tried her patience.
"Amaka do you have a dictionary there, if you have can I have it " I said without even looking at her face. I didn't even need a dictionary but her reaction is what I needed. She must be very shocked by what I said, she hesitated for a while before giving me the dictionary which I collected from her with a thank you.
After some minutes of silence, I felt my stomach aching for food, so use nature on her again.
" Amaka you do know of a good canteen where we can both have lunch? " I asked with my head facing up. I know she will be like " haaaaa!!! " but she got no Choice than to reply me.
" there's one not too far from here their food are good " she said.
I stood up then pocket my wallet.
" shall we " I said.
" excuse me who are the we? " she replied back rapidly.
" you and I, are you turning me down, common it almost 3 pm and I know that you will be hungry by now " I said.
"so what? I don't need your help to eat, so get lost " well I actually get lost to the canteen cos I'm too hungry to converse with her.
I got to the canteen and I'm being offered Akpu with ofaakun soup, the Akpu was as big and strong as a rock. I ordered for another one which was package inside a disposable take away. I couldn't finish the Akpu, it was like a death sentence. I couldn't stand up when I was done. I sat down there for almost 20 minutes trying to catch my breath. After some time I was able to stand up and head back to the office. I dropped the package food on Amaka desk. She looks Surprise cos she wasn't expecting something like that from me.
" what is this? " she ask with a disgust.
" that's your food, stop pretending that you ain't hungry. If we really wanna get along here in this office we must learn to have each other back, eat up before it gets cold " I said.
And for the first time I saw her smiling, she looks quite beautiful when she smiles. I watched with my mouth wide open as she handle the Akpu with anexpertise hand.
" an Ibo girl will always be an Ibo girl " I muttered silently to myself.
At 4 pm, we both close for work since non of us have an evening lecture. We head outside together and I was surprised when she open a Range Rover sport and ask me to get in. I stood there not knowing what to do, I wondered how she was able to have a Range Rover sport for herself.
" are you coming in or what? Common get in let me drop you off " she said. I made no hesitation as I slowly move my ass in. The inside was so neat and cool. I put on the seat belt, then she zoomed off. She dropped me at the gate of my apartment, where I got off.
" you don't mind if you come in for a chill drinks before going your way " I said politely. I wasn't expecting her to say yes but she actually did. We both move in into my room and parlour self contain. I'm yet to furnish it well, but It's quite okay to entertain a guest, but not a guest like her. I only have a small sofa in the living room and a plastic chair. I offered her a seat on the sofa then help her get a soft drinks from my mini fridge.
" do you have alcohol or any wine in there " she asked immediately I hand her a malt drink .
" yes I do, I have vodka here but the liquor Is quite concentrated, I won't want to give you that cos I still want to see your beautiful face tomorrow " I said with a smile.
" oh really? That's so thoughtful of you, why are you so different in all the guys that I've met. I guess I'm going to like you " she said with a lustful grin.
" sure you will, if you stick long enough " I said then I offer her a minimi chinchin. Which happens to be my favorite chinchin . She couldn't eat it, I guessed because of the Akpu she ate at noon. But she took it along with her after talking randomly for a while. After she has gone, I helped myself with a good sleep which lasted for hours.
I woke up at 6 am in the morning then prepare myself for my first lecturing class. I didn't dress in my copper attire. I kit myself up with an expensive Russian suit.
On my way to the lecture room, I bump in with the same set of girls I met while I was checking the time table.
" Mr copper, na you be this? You fine today oo, wetin dey for the girls na" their mouth piece voiced out in a local pidgin language.
"nothing dey ooo" I replied back.
"Nawa for you ooo, as you fine reach, you no get money for hand, so you broke as you dey so? at all, at all no fit drop for your body. Bros go die " one of them said and they both walked away with a hiss. I didn't say a word, I just watched them moving away like a herds of sheep.
My first lecture was with the 100 level students. I entered the class just a minute after 8 am. The class was to commence by 8 am. And I arrived just in time.
The class was dominated mostly with girls, most of them are slaying judging from the facial appearance. I surveyed my eyes around and I saw the same set of girls that washed me some minutes ago sitting at the back of the lecture room, their appearance shows that they are very surprise to see me.
"I told you that you will see me in black and white " I said to myself then I cleared my throat to introduce myself.
" My name is Ayo, I will be your English lecturer from now on, I'm very fun to be with, and I can also be the opposite if depending on your choice, I don't pass a failing student, so if you desire a good grade in my course you will have to work hard, I think that is clear enough " I said then I began lecturing.
Immediately after the lecture, the same set of girls approached me and began begging me on their knees. I pardon them, and beside I wasn't mad at them. They introduced themselves one by one to me but I care less about their names.
" nice outfit " came a voice directly behind me, I processed the voice to be Amaka voice.
" you really have a way you deals with girls, I saw those girls begging you on their kneels, only God knows what their offences are " she added.
" you are looking good today, more beautiful than yesterday I will say " I said, and it seems my charm didn't work on her.
" what ever, any way thank you, I'm inviting you to a dinner party today, will you come? " she said with a blushing smile.
" Hell yeah, who am I to refuse a lady as beautiful as you, text me the time and the venue, I will be there to make you smile " I said trying to recast my charm on her.
Evening arrived and so was night, I was busy dressing up for the dinner when I heard a faint knock on the door. I opened up and I was shocked by what I saw. There standing at my door was a copy of myself, but his body was cold, which shows that he's dead.
" who are you? and why do you look so much like me " I asked with confusion.
" dangers lie ahead of you, you leave you die " he said then he disappeared.

To be continued....

don't forget to comment

Adventure with the slay queen's

Episode 19

I woke...
I saw the sun shining beautifully above, I look around and I realized that I'm inside a small hunt. How I got there was unknown to me. I was still battling with my thought when a lady on white rapper , entered in.
" Am I in heaven?" I asked immediately the lady entered.
"No you are still in hell " she replied. I look closely at the lady and I realized that it's no one but mojala.
" how did you find me? " I asked.
" half dead, If I weren't there in time, you would have been dead.you chewed something that received 40 percent Of the shot, the substance didn't let you die instantly, it's buy me time for me to reach you. Or don't you remember anything? " She asked.
" tell me something, so you knew that he's going to shoot me and you let me go receive some random bullets, now he have both the tears and the forest water, so you think you are saving me? you should just have let me die, cos I'm dead without those two items " I muttered out angrily.
Mojala smiled, as if all I said was an infant cry.
" let me tell you what you don't know, I'm mojala the spirit of the forest, I've seen this day long before you are born. I have eye that see the past and also eye that sees the future. I knew you will come to me one day, cos this gift of eye will be pass onto you. The moment you entered this village, I transformed into human cos I knew the hunter you will approach, I took the image of one of his daughters, I even tested you, but you pass the test. I was the one that gave you the charm that you chew. You would have been dead if not for the charm, cos he shot you with a very powerful gun that can kill any spirit in this forest. I knew he will betray you, but I want you to witness how cruel the earth is. Someone you trust can betray you for anything that will profit him. You think he have both the tears and the water, no way I will let that happen, he went home with just an ordinary water and also the tears, I exchange it with a sea water. All he have with him is nothing, do you know still blame me for saving your life " she said. I slowly lay down flat on the bamboo I am sitting on then smile happily to myself. I always knew I have a great destiny and a life of adventure.
She gave me some herbs to drink which gave me some strength, the gun actually made 3 holes in my stomach region but mojala was able to stitch the wounds together. She gave me the forest water and also the mermaid tears, she later give me two small calabash and ask me to wash my face from the water inside It. She said one contain the gift to see the past and the other contain the gift to see the future. I was washing my face from one of the calabash which contained the past gift when I heard a gun shot. I looked at mojala and I found out that she's has been shot, I look at the direction the fire came from and I saw Akanji aiming back at me, I felt like attacking him that moment but mojala held my hand and ask me to run. She was hit at the chest by the bullet and I knew she won't survive it cos she's already bleeding from the mouth. I couldn't wash my face with the second water which contained the future gift so I pour it down on the floor and I hurriedly pack the forest water and the mermaid tears and speed away from the hunt. I hate to leave mojala behind, but I can only make her happy if I didn't let Akanji have both the items I'm carrying.
Akanji came running at me, and shooting his gun at some intervals whenever he have a clear view of me. I knew I can't outran a hunter that's very familiar with the forest, so I remember I have a mind map in my head, so I activated the map and search for possible short cut out of the forest. I began moving fast following the short route being shown in my head, and I was out of the forest before I knew it. I saw a lorry heading to the city, so I quickly jumped in and hide myself among the people in the lorry . The lorry was miles away when Akanji erupt from the forest, he shouted at the lorry driver to stop but he couldn't hear him because of the distance, he tried running after the lorry but he failed. I made a sigh of relief then thanked my star.
There was this small boy that will be around age 10 or 12. He kept staring at me and I wondered what he might be looking for in my eye so playfully I stare back into his eyes, but something strange happened when I stared into his eyes. I began to see his past from the very first day that he was born to the recent. It was a strange sight, I did the same for the woman sitting next to me and I also see through her past, that was when I realized the gift to see the past has been bestowed on me.
" thank you mojala, I will make sure you don't die in vain, I will avenge your death" I said to myself.
I returned back to school quite late in the evening, I hurriedly move into my room and lock the door from behind. Some people might thinking I'm in for ritual because of the pot I carried in, but before they start saying rubbish I quickly shut the door at their faces. My final year exams is about two weeks to go and I'm yet to engage myself in reading. I sat down on my reading table and quickly digest in some books into my head. I planned traveling to my mother town tommorow to appeal to the death that is aiming for my head. I didn't tell my parents about my movement, sometimes as a man you have to make some decisions alone.
I woke up as early as 4 am in the morning, then I head to the bus stop. I went by the early bus and I arrived there at around 1pm. I head to the family house, where I was welcomed warmly. It's seems they knew more about me than I do myself. Without wasting time I asked them to take me to where they buried the first male child in the family. No one could take me there, they said his body was not buried but was thrown inside a bush, I was shocked when I heard that, but when they added that his spirit lives within the bush and no one dare get near the bush.
"I'm going near the bush tonight " I said. They tried to stop me but I've reached a stage in life that I can't be stopped.
Around 9 pm in the evening, I carried the necessary things then head to the bush, on my way to the bush, I met a little girl which said some things to me.
"you seek for death, surely you will find it, but only if your eyes are opened " she said then she went her way. It sounds more than a parable to me, I realized she's trying to pass a message to me, which I interpreted slowly.
I was almost close to the bush when I remembered what the little girl said. For no reason I close my eyes and I began to work like a blind man. I felt the presence of someone, I wanted to open my eyes but something told me not to.
" open your eyes !!" came a voice from someone I can't identify, but I refused, insted I closed my eyes more tightly. He repeated the same words continuously with more aggression but I went deaf to all of them. I was expecting the whoever that was speaking to attack me or force me to open my eyes but nothing happened, that was when I flashed back to when a mad man uses his hand to cover my eyes from seeing a passing death and also what the little girl told me. His powers lies on his gift, which is his eyes, he kills not by physical contact but by whoever that look into his eyes. talking to him is my only way out, cos he's definitely blind to the world and the truth.
" I came in peace, I'm just like you, the difference is that I'm a living, I can feel your pain, I know how it feels to be killed and thrown into a bush as an abomination. It's okay to be angry, I will be if I'm in your shoes. You want a revenge for what you they did to you... But you are blind not to see that you've made a curse on our bloodline. A curse was being made, that will wipe us all out, you were the first to be born male with the gift,then years after I was born. This curse Is on me, and on the male generation to come, you can't just let them win, let them believe that they are wrong and we the male are not an abomination, I need you to see the truth, the curse was made not by you, but you are being use to manifest the curse. You are the only key that can end this curse. With the forest water and the mermaid tears this curse will be broken, and after when this has end, your soul will be in peace. Think it over, the decision you made now will speak for centuries. " I said then I stretched out the forest water and the tears. After about some minutes, both the mermaid tears and the forest water dissappeard. A strong wind blew pass my face, then after some time it stopped. I opened my eyes slowly to see, But the first thing I saw was a person that looks so much like me. He took a little bow before waving his hand at me, and before I knew it, he was gone. I felt a tranquility, and I felt freedom, then I knew the worst is over.
I head back to the family house, I saw alot of people crying, I guessed I've been presume dead since no one has ever near the bush and live to tell the story, but I did. I guessed bad news travels faster, they've already inform my parents and I met them there both crying but all of them were shocked to see me return. I live to tell the story cos I was born a legend to live the world of Adventure.
I returned back to school to prepare for my exams, with the help of Ayokemi my lecturer girlfriend and also with the help Joy, I was able to catch up and cover all the course outlines before the examination date. I did my final year exams and I came out with a good grade. I graduated from the University with an optimistic mind, I remember how many we are on our matriculation day, But on our convocational day, not everyone survive the journey, I lost friends too, but I'm glad to still have people that cares about me. My best friend and my friends.
Before going for my youth service, I remember I have an unfinished business with someone, which is Akanji the great hunter. No way I'm going to let him go free. A month after my convocation, I packed all the necessary things I'm going to be needding for a revenge mission, after considering all these factors, I head to his village.
Shooting him dead will be so easy, so I look for a good way to kill him slowly rather than just a rapid death by gun.
When I got to the village, getting an apartment was quite easy, I rented a small mud house then I furnished it quite well for my comfort. And beside I'm not going to be in the village for just a revenge, I'm going to be bleeping some village pussy as well. I made a life destroying plans for Akanji, I started by taking away his joy. He had 8 daughters, and by the news reaching me, I was told they were all virgins. Fortunately for me his oldest daughter wedding is some weeks to go. I made an inquiry on her and I was being giving her name which is bimpe. I studied her movements for some days then I made my move, she was coming from the stream one evening when I approached her. I talked to her as every gentlemen will and she fell for me. I asked her to come see me the following day and she agreed.
The following day, I placed a small camera at the edge of my room then I await her arrival. Few minutes after 2 pm, she knocked on my door. I ushered her in then I entertained her with what I got. We talk for some time then the talk began getting intimate. When I noticed this, I stood up and put on the camera, then I returned back to her. I made my first move which I know is very difficult to resist, let alone someone that's yet to be tamed.
My hands walks magically to her wrapper, then I slowly loosen it, hereby exposing her fresh ebony village laps outside for me to see. I rob and move my hand slowly on her laps given it some inches away from her pussy region. She closed her eyes as she dance to the tune of sensation. I wouldn't want to go in fast cos she's a virgin so I took certain note of some features she's embedded with, her boobs are quite big and without wasting a seconds, I attacked them with force, they seems to be held with a local bra, which prevented me from having a succulent grabs. I removed the bra as fast as I can then I engaged my mouth directly on her nipples. She let out a local voice that almost turn me off, but I reconnected back quickly. After working on her breast for some minutes, I decided it's time I left her have the full intake of my dick.
I removed her paint without looking down, then my dick find it way into her pussy. I thrust in deeply into her honey pot, but I observed something, her pussy was quite wide and deep to be a virgin. I thrust in again and I found out that I'm fucking a big hole and not a virgin hole.
" I thought you are a virgin? " I asked with a surprise.
" just continue doing it, I'm not a virgin " she said in the process, and also spreading her leg more widely apart for my dick to enjoy a smooth ride.
" so who disvirgined you " I asked again.
"the village fisherman, Alao" she said swiftly.
"very well then " I said then I continue banging her, since she isn't a virgin I expected, so I banged her like a slot, not minding whether she's screaming or not. After everything is done, I gave her some few money then she left. I checked the camera and I found out that it captured all the sex scene, my face didn't show there, but her's did. I made some copies, and also process some into a disc.
I waited for the wedding day before carrying out my moves, but before then, I've engaged myself monitoring Akanji movement, and luckily for me I discovered some new secret about him. In several occasions I've caught him talking secretly to the wife of village warlord. The village warlord is known as balogun. He's a very powerful man and also a well respected man. According to the news I heard from the neighboring villagers, I was told that he don't play with his wife and seeing Akanji gallivanting around his wife is a call for war. I followed him well, then I realized that he's having an affair with the balogun wife. No one dare tell balogun cos they were all afraid of Akanji. Since there's no one brave enough to tell balogun about Akanji mischief, I took the step but at first I need to have a strong evidence to convince balogun to believe me. I was able to plant my digital camera inside balogun room with the help of one of the balogun maid that I was bleeping. She agreed to help me on a condition that I will follow to the stream to fetch water, so that she can boast of me as her boyfriend in front of her friends, which I found very easy for me to do cos she will be introducing me to another new pussy doing the process.
She returned the camera back to me the following day. I checked it and I watched a full sex video of Akanji and the balogun wife. I held on to my promise with her and I followed her to the stream as I promised. When we got there she introduced me to all of her friends who kept staring at me consistently with a green light. I smiled cos I know I'm about to bleep more pussy. I was about leaving when I saw a teenage girl sitting beside the river, she seems to be talking to something inside the river, so I approached her. I sat down beside her not saying a word, I looked at the direction she's staring at in the water and I saw a very large fish that looks so familiar like a sea shark. the river was quite big but not big enough for a shark habitance. No one needs to tell me that it's not an ordinary fish.
" is that your pet? " I said pointing directly at the fish . She didn't say a word, so I added more it.
" do you want me to call the fishermen to kill it for you? " I said silly, I know that will hurt her to speak.
" You dare not do that, I will eat you up as you stand " that came directly from the big fish inside the water. I wasn't surprised when I heard the fish talking cos I knew there's every possibility for it to talk.
" oh really? Why don't you come here on land and challenge me? " I said in Jessie J voice.
" you come inside water and see if I won't tear you apart..."
"you come here on land and see if I won't turn you to pepper soup. " I cut in abruptly. The fish uses it tail to splash water at me, and without giving it a second thought, I picked up a stone then made to trow it at the fish when I was being stopped by the girl.
"please don't harm my friend " she said. I looked directly into her eyes and without knowing I began to see her past. It was quite a sad view so I stopped myself from seeing further.
" I saw your past and it's quit a sad one, I'm sorry about your parents death, anyway I'm Ayo" I said stretching out my hand forward to her.
I'm Anike, are you a spirit? " she asked with a puzzled face.
"No, I'm not a spirit. I'm a human with gifts " I said then I made to move.
" can I follow you? I have nowhere to stay " she yelled after me. I couldn't turn her down, so I let her follow me.
When we got home, I gave her food to eat, after she's done, she began talling me her life story. It was a sad one, unfortunately there's only little I can do to help her.
I explained my mission to her, and she promise to join hands with me.
The wedding day arrived, I gave her a copy of the sex video I had with Akanji daughter to Anike, which she delivered to the groom and the grooms family exactly some minutes before the commencement of the marriage. The video came in as a bomb. A marriage turns to frighting ground between the grooms family and the bride family. They started by exchanging chronic insulting words then later advanced to exchanging blows with each other, I watched happily as Akanji joy turns to a battle ground. I knew my identity will soon be expose, but before that will happen, I made arrangements for my final move.

To be continued...

Episode 18b






When I returned the shell back to Tina, she was overwhelmed with joy, she has lost hope but somehow grace found her back. She did the right thing by giving the shell to me, and someone else did a precious thing by returning it back to her. She owe her an appreciation.
I followed Tina back to her parent house, everyone flee when they saw her except for her mom. Mothers are great vessel, she don't even cares if she's a ghost or not. She hugged her tightly and weep bitterly on her shoulder. Her Adventure in the forest will be her story, nothing will come out from my mouth to anyone. And if she choose to make it a secret, then it will remain a secret forever.
True love exists not only in dreams but in reality. I was speechless when I saw the expression of love between Tina and her boyfriend. I remember Tina giving me a parcel to give to him back then in the forbidden forest. And he held on to the parcel, Even when I told him Tina didn't make it out, he said he will wait all years for her to return back to him, there was no hope, but he will keep on loving her till his death. That was the aspect I didn't tell Tina, but when I saw him, he made me believe In hope and never to lose it. He promised not to love anyone else but her. And he held to his promise. Now you know the reason why I was speechless when I saw them together. That kind of love only exist in my imagination. But they brought it out real for me.
I have my own problem to face, I left the following day back to school, I exchange contact with Tina boyfriend, his name is Josh, sometimes I wish I'm like him, but a dog will always be a dog. It will take a miracle to turn me in.
With the tears in my hand, finding a great hunter would be cinch.I travelled to a small village where I met with one, his name is Akanji. Everyone calls him the great hunter, I was even told he has take down an elephant before. That's quite a story, I will take it down in a minute if I got a sniper rifle and not a double barrel. Anyway things are easier said than done.
Akanji has 3 wives and 8 children,Only One of them is a male the rest are females, young enough to be tame. They are beautiful too, I wonder how a village pussy will taste like. His daughters got their eyes on me, but I got to keep off, wouldn't want to get into trouble with a hunter.
I explained my mission to him, When I told him I need to contact Mojala, a female spirit dear that could transform into human, He stood up then he went laughing at me. Maybe it's sounds like a jokes to him, cos for about five minutes, I still found him laughing.
" this is no Joke, I'm serious here" I muttered angrily.
" please tell me more, I'm enjoying your bed time story " he said then follows by another round of laughter. I knew he will need a prove that I'm serious so I think of one, I was still thinking when I saw a bush rodent moving freely around.
" isn't this animal suppose to be in the forest, why is it moving In broad daylight? " I asked with curiosity hoping to learn new things from a hunter. But his response shocked me.
" which animal? " he asked Surprisely.
"that rodent, there at the edge of the wall" I said pointing my hand at the direction where the rodent is. All of a sudden he stopped laughing, he went inside without saying a word then he came out back, clad on a cloth full of different charms, and on his right hand is his hunting gun. His appearance scared me as I began to wonder what I might have said to anger him.
He brought out a powder substance and blow it at me, I wave it away with my hands and duster my top off the whitish particles.
" why are you doing this? " I asked with confusion. He later drop his gun and ask me to seat down.
" I was only checking if you are a spirit from the forest, cos many of them do take human form and come into my house. That rodent over there is my pet, whenever a danger is coming, it will let me know before the danger get to me. if I may ask, how did you see that rodent, cos I know only a person with special power can see that rodent " he said calmly, I can still see him keeping his distance. I smiled before I reply him.
" I see things other people don't, so tell me about mojala" I said. He took a deep breath, then he mentioned the name mojala almost 3 times before he begins his speech.
" mojala is a white female dear, sometimes when I go deep into the forest, I do see her from a distance, but I've never get close to her before, she's untrackable, her path can't be seen.I've tried tracking her, but most of the time,i get lost in forest. There are alot of misery about her. I was told by my father that mojala is not just an ordinary dear, he said she can transform into human and with her is always a pot of water. That's all I know about mojala " he said .
" I need to get to mojala, I need your help, my life depends on the pot of water she's carrying, I have only one moon left for me to live, but if I can get this done before then, it would be better for me, just tell me how much it will cost me, I will pay you " I said remorseful.
" I don't want your money, we live tonight " he said then he stand up swiftly like a warlord then head inside. After he has gone inside, one of his daughter approached me and began showing me her breast. It was very tempting but I remember a rodent got an eye on me so I quickly control myself before a village pussy land me into trouble.
7 pm in the evening, he called me aside and give me some charms to put on. He said it will protect me from some dark Spirit in the forest. Only if he knows how I roll with the forest spirit, maybe he will know I don't need such charm to protect myself, anyway I collected it , I never can say what await us. One of his daughter that was showing me her breast the other time, approached me and systematically put something In my pocket, I was thinking maybe it's a love latter or not. She move closer to me then whisper something to my ears.
"Chew the stuff in your pocket when you get to the forest, it will protect you " she said then she gave me a wink. Well she's quiet charming, so it will be hard to turn her down.
We head out by 8pm, we walked for an hour before we reach the forest, I wonder why we didn't take a bike. Immediately we got to the forest, I began chewing the charm she gave me as a chewing gum. But I later swallowed it .
forest is somewhere I'm familiar with, so I walk my way clearly with him. We walked for hours non stop, many animal came our path, but he didn't shoot at any of them. I asked him why and he replied saying we won't see mojala if we shoot any of them.
" so where are we going now? " I asked after I realized our journey are of the Israelites.
" you can't see mojala here, we will have to go deep into the forest, I hope you can handle what you will see when we got into the interior " he said as he move along the bushes. I smiled in response, cos I'm sure he didn't see what I've been seeing since we enter the forest.
The forest began getting darker and thicker as we advance deeper. Around 1 am, the weather changed. with the ray of lightning I'm seeing, I knew it will rain. Not too long it began raining. We hide under a shade to prevent the rain from hitting us. It was during this time that we sighted Mojala.
" what should we do now? " I asked immediately.
" I don't know, I've never see her this close before, perhaps it's you. Maybe she isn't running away from you, there must be a connection between you and her" he replied.
" I know what to do" I said, then immediately I brought out the mermaid tears and advance towards her slowly, something told me to whistle so I began whistling, this drew her attention towards me as she began staring directly into my eye. I was scared cos she never for take off her gaze away. It was all focused on my. I did the same as well. I'm just some feet away from her when she transformed from a dear into a beautiful maiden .
" Follow me "she said and I obliged without saying a word. We got to a place which I will call her abode she offered me a seat then she began talking.
" you seek for the forest water which I have not " she said swiftly. This got me scared as I beginning to wonder where else to find the forest water. I was about speaking up, when she stopped me.
" I'm mojala, the spirit of the forest, I see the future and I see the past, you are about to be betrayed, take that pot of water and leave " she said then she turned back into a dear and speed away. I noticed something when she was turning back into a dear, the mermaid tears that I was holding disappeared then later reappeared back after she's gone. I carried the pot of water and head back to where Akanji is happily.
" she gave you the forest water? " he asked immediately he sighted me from afar.
"yes she did " I replied happily. I was about closing up with him when I saw him pointing his hunting gun at me. At first I thought maybe he was aiming at an animal behind me but when he told me to drop the Water pot and the mermaid tear, that was when I knew, I'm the one he's aiming at.
" what are you doing? " I asked with confusion.
" I'm getting rich idiot, don't you know how precious those two things are, they can make me rich forever. Any last word before I send you to hell? " he roared.
I took a deep breath, I remember I will be dead if I didn't have the forest water and the mermaid tears, I see no reason to beg for my life. And for once, I got fed up of the world.
" my mistake was trusting you, I never knew you will betray me, go ahead shoot me but if I ever see you again in this world or the next, I will make sure you die begging me " I said, but he quickly cut in.
" there will be no next life for you " he said then he fired.
I remembered the gunshot, I remember going down, I remember the pain,slowly the images got blurred and everything went black and silent.

To be continued...

Adventure with the slay queens

Episode 18

Previously on adventure with the slay queens
On the search for the shell...
I activated the mind map, then I began following the direction being shown in my head. After walking for an hour I was stopped all of a sudden by Erica.
"Do you see where you are going into!!!? " she screamed out loudly.
" I think it's time you open your eyes and see the real world and not just a mental map!!! " She added more aggressively.
"where are we? " I asked with a little confusion.
"at the entrance of a forbidden forest, no one go in there and come out " She said with some hand demonstration.
I take a quick survey of the forest, I can see evil aroma moving dangerously in the air. Saying I wasn't scared will be an understatement.
" so what do you suggest we do? " I asked trying to hide my fear.
"I suggest we turn back and leave!! " she retorted. I agreed to her suggestion then we both turn to leave. All of a sudden, I heard a distant voice calling my name. We both stopped on our track and face each other surprisely.
"could that be coming from the forest? " I thought out loudly. Slowly, Erica turned back her head, and with a trembling gasp, she let out.
"Ay, there's something behind us...Run!!! "

Episode 18

Death is inevitable so as much is fear, no one lives forever, no one lives fearless.
Behind us, was an imaginary being. I can't differentiate if it's a he or a she, but all the creature body was covered with blood. I was floored down with fear, I couldn't think of anything but to run, dying as a food to an evil creature would be the last thing I would ever dream of.
I speed up like Usain Bolt leaving Erica far behind, I looked back and I found out that the creature is closing up on Erica, and within a seconds, the creature catch up with her and begin to drag her back into the forest.
"shit!!! " I muttered loudly to myself. I felt hurt seeing the creature dragging Erica on the floor, then suddenly an unannounced bravery took hold of me.
"Hey! you motherfucker!!! Why don't you pick up on someone of your own size!!! " I shouted out sillily.
Surprisedly, the creature let go of Erica and began walking towards me. I stood there foolishly not knowing what to do, but I later develop a courage and advance bravely towards the creature.
" show me what you got motherfucker" I said a mixture of bravely and fear. I got no response from the creature but it lays it eyes on me not even a single blink occur.
" what power do you have to talk to me like that " that came from the creature and the voice sounds a little coarse, so I guessed it's a he. Erica was already behind me
" gentleman, you have no idea " I retorted back sharply adding up with a silly grin.
" I can turn you to a frog as you stand " he said confidently, I guessed I didn't see that coming. Even though I was engulfed with fear, I think I still have the freedom of speech.
"oh really? You really can do that?. Wao that's awesome. By the way I'm Ayo... "
"save your trash I know who you are " he cut in rapidly. I looked back at Erica, giving her a eye signal to run. But she was just looking at me like a fool.
" I thought mermaids are suppose to have powers " I said silently to her, and she replied back with a whisper.
" I'm weak without the shell " . I took a deep breath then I moved closer to the creature. I knew escaping the creature will only takes logic, non of us are of a match to him. So I tried my tricks on him, hoping it will work.
" What about settling this man to man, maybe man to spirit. You let her walk freely from here and you have me to deal with. What did you think about that? " I said hoping to receive a positive response.
"she's a fish, it's been long I've tasted a fish. I'm not going to let her go not even for anything " he roared loudly. At this point I knew escaping is impossible. I was about giving up when I realized something, we are yet to step in into the forbidden forest, and by my calculations we are more than hundred feets away from the entrance. Then I remember seeing the creature trying to drag Erica into the forest. Which means the creature power lies in the forest.every evil forest always have a rules. I learnt that from my little monster friend.I quickly made my mind up and took a brave step. I put on a smile and walk majestically around the creature, trying to be as calm as I can.
" you got 2 minutes to turn back and head into the forest, you think I'm not familiar with forest like this? I've been into one and I survive.you are standing on the ground that is forbidden to you. You came out just because you see her and you want to eat her. You have a minute left to turn back and leave. Don't try me you got 40 seconds left... " I haven't finish my speech when I noticed that the creature has disappeared. That came as a surprise cos I wasn't expecting it to be quick and easy as that.
"how did you do it? " Erica asked Surprisely.
" I just talk" . I said then I move away slowly, but I hold her hand like a primary school child along with me .
We got home both tired and hungry, I head into kitchen and began preparing what I know is eatable even though it might taste horribly. I was cooking when I heard Erica talking from the room.
"what does it feel like to be a human? " she asked. I paused for a while not knowing what and how to reply her. After a while, I let something out.
"it feels ordinary and free " I said.
"you have any regret being a human and not a spirit or mermaid like me " she added immediately.
" well, I'm not the creator but I love it being a human. Why are you asking this question anyway? " I asked.
" I'm a mermaid, I'm not suppose to stay too long on the floor...and I can't return without the shell..."
"what will happen if you don't see the shell and return in time ?" I cut in with a question.
" I will lose everything, I will be completely human just like you " she let out sadly. I remained mute, now I understand why she was asking about being a human, I can see that she's losing hope.
I prepared a jollof rice maybe it's a concoction rice I don't know, all that I know is that the rice is red. Half burnt anyway.
The rice didn't taste good, but to my greatest surprise, Erica was eating it with so much joy. That was the first time someone will eat a food I prepare horribly without giving a complain. I smile as I watch her eat and it seems I'm getting to like her. I felt pity for her and I determine in my mind to help her get the shell back.
"You ain't that a bad cook..." she said, but I quickly cut in.
"shut up" I said.
" did you just say I'm not a bad cook? " I asked in expectancy of a good reply from her.
"you said shut up, so what happened to the shutting up? " She retorted, I guessed I've gotten my size, so I remain silent before she give me another one.
Late in the night when she's far gone asleep. I woke up then I head back into the forbidden forest. Just at the entrance, I heard my name being called again.
"show yourself " I said calmly. There came a flash of light, then all of a sudden a giant snake with a glowing eye appeared before me.
"it's me Tina, you remember me? "
I was shocked when I heard the voice.
" yes... I remember you. But not as a snake I thought you were dead. Killed by the evil snake back then " I replied.
" yes alot happened, I thought I was dead, but when I opened my eyes, I found my body gone... All that is left of me is this, a snake. She's so powerful she made me her successor. " she said.
" oh... it's good to hear from you again... I'm here looking for a shell, I... I... "
"I have it " she cut in.
I felt a glimpse of joy running through me.
"really? please can you give it to me, it's very important to someone I know "
I said happily.
"I'm sorry, I can't... I can't give you. I brought it from a human with a thousand year of my age. The shell is my only hope of being a human, I'm tired of being a snake. I can't give it to you. I hope you will understand me ay. " she said.
I felt sorry for her, but on the other hand, the shell is very important to Erica to be able to return back to her world. I head back home with an unsettled mind. Erica was already up when I entered.
"Ay where are you coming from? what's up? You seems a little edgy " she threw at me immediately I entered. At first I didn't know how to lay the matter down to her but I know hiding it from her will be an issue.
" I went back to the forbidden forest in search of your..."
" are you nut!!! You go there alone without telling me, you could have get yourself killed " she cut in with a high voice.
" if I'm dead or didn't come back, does it mean anything to you? " I asked trying to make myself less important, but she covered my mouth with her hand.
" it's means something to me, you are the only human I can trust, even with my life, what you did back then today for me means a lot to me. I wasn't expecting you will stop just because of me, but you did. I'm grateful. So you mean something to me and not just the shell " she said. That cools me as I lay on the floor and doze off.
The following day, I was woken by the continuous knock on my door, I opened the door and saw my friends Ben, ope and mayor. I know they have come with there troubles. I didn't need to usher them in, they are no guest. Immediately they enter the room, they saw Erica lying on the bed. They look at each other faces then they began humming like 4matic Benz. Giving eye and hand gestures like a traffic policemen.
I knew what they are thinking, so immediately I voiced out.
" No. It's not what you guys are thinking, she's just a friend" I said trying to make them believe me, but I know it won't go easy that way.
"Ekun... She's just a friend and she's sleeping on your bed? Woman warrior I respect you die, where you see this beautiful girl. She's very beautiful ooo. Jawa si na. Tell us, no dey scope us " ope said while giving me a playfun punch.
" you guys have to believe me, she's not what you think " I said with a serious face.
" when are you entering school, and hope you don't forget that today is jersey day in school, so put on a jersey while coming. You know where to find us in school " Ben said and they all moved out. I lock the door then face Erica, I knew she's up both just pretending to still be sleeping.
" did I snore tonight? " I asked while heading to the bathroom.
"no you didn't. I wanna follow you to school will you take me along " she asked like a little child. At first I wanted to decline her request, but I understand how being alone will look like, so I considered it.
" no problem, today is jersey day, you will have to wear a jersey..."
"but I don't have a jersey" she cut in rapidly.
"that won't be a problem, I have two Madrid jersey, I will give you one " I said.
"thank you " she screamed back.
When we were both set, we wear the same jersey then we head to school, every guys we came across were all flabbergasted by her beauty. This make her scared as she hold my hand tightly. Too tight for comfort I will say.
She entered the lecture room with me, I begged her to stay outside but she refused, so I let her follow me into the lecture room. I saw the expression on joy face when she saw her, I guessed she's trying to see through her, but she couldn't. I also was a victim. I couldn't see through her when I first sas her too.
Immediately after the lecture, she came running at me with fury.
"who is she? " she shouted angrily to the extent that Erica heard her.
I was about calming her down when Erica replied her.
" I'm his sister, from village, I arrived yesterday " she said with a smile.
Joy look at me in expectation of whether she's right or not from me, and I nodded saying its true.
She later introduce herself to Erica and she went her way, but not after telling me to call her when I got home.
" is that your girlfriend?" Erica asked after she has left.
"I don't have girlfriend orgirlfriends, I'm a bad boy. But we do Bleep each other " I said confidently.
" I like it when you say the truth.I hope you know she's a witch? " she said With her eyes surveying around to be sure that no one Is hearing her.
" Yea I do... Let go have lunch " I said then I drag her to the school canteen.
The day was lovely with her, we played, went to some certain places together, people even think maybe we are dating. We sat at the school water fountain water together enjoying the beautiful view of the water. She kept staring at my eyes, I couldn't look back cos I was scared I won't be able to resist the urge feelings that was pushing me to kiss her. I first thought maybe she's using her charm on me, but it's not her charm. I'm the one with the problem. Maybe I like her, I can't possibly say. It doesn't seems right to be in love with a mermaid. I don't know what love is, so I can't possibly say I love her. All I know is that I like her. When I finally attain the courage to look back into her eyes, I was close to kissing her when Agatha showed up.
" hi Ayo, it's been a while, it's seems you've got someone closer than your bestie with, introduce me to her or do you need me to break your head first " she said, I knew that's her style and I knew she has always been afraid of the day I will have someone closer to me than her. I quickly introduce her to Erica, and they both exchanged pleasantries.
"Ayo I can't believe you hide the beautiful lady away from me, is she a student here or from another school ?" she asked. I was still thinking of how to reply her when Erica suddenly reply her.
" I'm his sister, from the village " she said with a big grin. Agatha looked puzzled cos she knew I got no sister. Before she start her inquisition, I quickly back her up.
" she meant to say a family sister, she came for a visit though, she will be returning soon" I said. She shrugged her shoulders and move some steps away from us.
"big head, do you know that you can't lie to me, I saw the way that you are looking at her and beside you were about kissing your sister, see you around big head " she said then she moved away waving her hands. The rest of the day was eventful was eventful, we later head back home after she was tired of exploring around.
When night falls, I head into the forbidden forest to plead again with Tina , but it seems She've got her mind made up.
"Ayo I'm sorry, I've once save your life, can't you do this for me too. I don't like the way I'm turning you down. There's an evil in me telling me to kill you right now but I can't, I don't want to be this way forever. Try to understand me please " she said slowly.
" actually I do understand you,It's just that I hate to break a promise,Just as I fulfill the promise you made me made for you. I promised her I will help her get the shell back. It's means life to her. I don't mind coming here everyday to see you, just to make you feel human. Please give me the shell, I don't see you as a snake, but as the Tina I used to know please " I said with a plea.
" you promise to always come see me? "
"yes, I will always come to see you. I promise" I said with much joy.
" I'm giving you the shell not because of the promise, but because of the past and also because you deliver the parcel. It means so much to me, the shell is behind the tree beside you, cut a leave from the tree and use it to cover it. This will prevent some other higher spirit from seeing it, go, take it and answer no one till you get home " she said then she disappeared. I do as she instructed, and head home with my eye in my pocket. I saw many creature staring at me but I didn't give them a second look, I just increase my speed.
I got home with so much joy in me.
" wake up Sleeping Beauty! " I yelled happily.
" I'm not sleeping dumb head, you left me all alone here to meet your girlfriend, what if something happens to you on your way there or back home ? Do you think I'm gonna stop you from seeing your girlfriend " she retorted angrily. Her reaction got me confused as I began thinking maybe she followed me to the forbidden forest and probably thinking Tina is my girlfriend.i couldn't be so sure so I played smart.
"girlfriend? " I asked with a confuse mask.
" Yea, your girlfriend joy. The witch girl, is it not her place you are coming from or is it from Agatha place ? She replied rolling her eye at angle 90.
I gave a sign of relief cos she got it all wrong, I wanted to tell her the good news, but for a moment I hesitated. I realized she will be gone after she have the shell, and for the first time, I forgot about collecting her tears in return, all I want is for her to stay a little bit more with me, and right there before me, I beginning to miss her, even when she's yet to go. I couldn't keep the shell from her, it's hers so I have to let her know.
" What will you do to a friend that have once save your life but needed your help? " I asked without even knowing .
" I'll help the friend " she replied swiftly. I took a deep breath before saying another word.
" well that doesn't goes with me... I've found the shell " I said then I give her the shell. The expression on her face said it all. She jumped up high, hug me severally, made some screaming then later start staring at it with alot a happy face.
" how did the you fInd it ?" she asked with a mouth full of happiness.
"from a friend that needed help...well, never mind, what matter now is that you got want you wanted " I said slowly then lay low on the ground. The fact that she will be living tommorow sadden me.
" I will miss you when you are gone" I said ,but I got no response from her.
When dawn break, I opened my eyes to see the door opened, I quickly check the bed but I found Erica gone. I saw an envelope on my reading table, I opened it and I found a letter addressed to me.

Dear friend
I'm sorry to leave you without saying goodbye, but by the time you will be reading this, I would have been far gone away. I'm grateful for all your help, you made me believe in human. It's hurt me to leave you but I got to return to where I come from.seeing my parents one more time will mean everything to me. I cried all night, I couldn't sleep, the memories I had with you made me cry, I'm scared of missing you but I will always miss you ...You are my first true friend.
There's a small bottle in your wardrobe, my tears are in there... And beside it, is what your friend seek for, the shell, I know what it's capable of, use it well. Sometimes we made hard decision. Sometimes in life there's no going back. I pray I receive a blessing from my parents, Cos I'm starting a journey with a new path. I pray we meet again and if we do, you will see me as a human and not as a mermaid.
Yours sincerely
Erica.
"Thank you, I'm going to miss you too " I said slowly. ....

Episode 17 b




I noticed some slight changes in her mood, all her beautiful smile are gone. She now focus her eye at the ocean with rage.
" you seems not comfortable with me " I said assertively. She turned her eye at me and began staring directly into my eye as if she is reading something in my eye.
" if mermaids are dangerous as you said you should be dead by now " she said calmly. I felt an electricity of fear running through my veins, I quickly look around and I found out that the shore is empty.
" you see down deep there " she said pointing her finger at the ocean. I responded by a fear node.
" that's where my home is" she said.
"you are a mermaid? " I asked curiously.
"yes, but you won't live to tell anyone " she said and all of a sudden I saw her fingers growing long and sharp.
" I should have see this coming, how on hell did I not know... "
"because you are a human " she let out interrupting my speech.
" I'm not just not an ordinary human, I have the gift of sight, I see things, I should have see who you are when I set my eye on you " I said with a shrinking fear. She let out a smile then she returned her fingers back in.
" I casted a spell on you, it a strong spell that blinds human, now I know why you can still see, perhaps I should pluck out your eye for dinner?" She yelled out. Her words sent a cold shiver through my veins, I could have try my luck challenging her but I knew the situation can't be solve with violence, so I go calm and speak softly to her.
"What do you want from me " I asked slowly. She turned her head and look at me with a lust glance.
"you are worthless to me, I should just take your life right now " she said trowing her eyes sorrowfully away. I sense some pain in her words, I moved closer to her then hug my hand around her neck. She was surprised by my reaction as she looked puzzled.
" you ain't scared of me are you? " she said slowly.
"No, I've seen more creatures that you could ever imagine and also, not all mermaids are dangerous " I let out slowly.
" you are just a mortal, you know nothing about supernatural world, let alone a mermaid " she retorted. I took a deep breath and walk some steps away from her.
" I know more than I'm saying " I said convincedly.
" I need help, I'm struck outside, I can't go back to my world. I lost my power to an evil being, I can't breathe underwater ,I don't have the entry password, am lost " she said sorrowfully . I move closer to her then pet her shoulder softly.
" how can I help you? " I said warmly to her.
"I need the password, the longer I stay on ground the closer am I to death, please I need the password " she said pleadingly.
" I don't quite get it, how is the password like, is it an agglomeration of digit or patterns... "
"it's a diamond shell, it worth billions to you mortals of the world, but it a life to we the mermaids. I can repay you with riches if you help me get it" she cut in.
" coincidentally, we happens to have the same faith... I don't want your riches, I want something else " I muttered. She looked surprised as she began to wonder what I may possibly want from her.
" No mortal could refuse such a great offer of richness, what else could you desire? " she let out loudly.
" what's good in riches without a life, my days are numbered,very soon I will be no more, except if I get a mermaid tears, and that's the reason why I'm here. If you promise to give me your tears, I promise to get you the life shell back. Do we have a deal or not? " I said swiftly. It took her some minutes before nodding in agreement to my proposal.
"so where can I find the diamond shell" I asked. She dipped her hand inside her gown pocket and drew out a leather map which contains so many places and location , down in the map is a shiny spot, I wonder what the shiny spot is about, so I helped myself with a question.
"What's that shiny Spot about? " I asked with perplexity.
" that's where the shell is, whenever the shell is moved, the location will change " She replied.
" very well then, let me go get the shell for you " I said then I made to move.
"wait, I forgot to tell you something, it's not as easy as you think. It's a dangerous path you might not return..."
" I've always been in paths full of dangers all my life, but I always survive, that's one thing I know " I said then I move away from her.
When I was some kilometers away from the beach, something changed in the map. I sat down and began studying the map, for hours I was there calculating directions and bearing. Then a mysterious thing began to happen, whenever I look at some certain place in the map, the region will be clear off away from the map, this continues till there's nothing left in the map, the map was null and there's nothing left in there. I became confused as I turned to search for Erica, but I found her standing right behind me. I wonder how long she's been standing behind me.
" are you following me? " I threw directly at her.
"No.. Yes... No.. Yes... I...I... have... No...where to go"
She said with her head facing down.
"thank God you are here, the map is empty? " I let out loudly.
"really? " she rushed towards me and snatch the map away from me. She look at it for minutes but she didn't see anything.
"How possible!" she muttered to herself.
She looks back and she began staring at me, I wonder what she's looking at as I began to move back slowly.
" you have the map in your head, all the map has been transferred to your head" she said slowly.
"what ?" I retorted.
" yes, I don't know how you did it, but all the map is in your head. You have a world compass in your head " she said with a glimpse of joy.
" what do you mean, my head is completely empty right now. There's nothing in there " I said rather jokingly.
" close your eyes, and imagine that you are lost " she said.
"No, I'm not doing that. That's madness, how can I imagine that I'm lost in an area I know fully well. " I replied.
" just do it big head!!! " she let out angrily.
" ok..ok " I said then I closed my eyes, I imagined that I'm in a lost place then I opened back the eyes. I didn't know when I exclaimed the word wow.
"Erica are you seeing this, or am I the only one seeing it" I said with excitement.
" I'm not seeing anything, what are you seeing? " she asked.
" more than I could possibly say, I see navigations, short cuts, possibly route I never knew it's existed, and there's something showing me a direction, this is awesome!!! " I shouted with an unspoken joy. I was expecting Erica to be happy as well, but her appearance seams troubled.
" don't be too happy, I have a good news and a bad news for you " she let out slowly. That got me perplexed as I wonder what the news Could possibly be.
"news?let me hear the bad one first" I said with a glimpse of fear.
" you are now a wanted being by all creatures in this world, either good or evil, but evil mostly "
"and the good news? " I cut in her speech.
" you are the only one that know the where about of the shell, which makes you a priority to me" she muttered.
" non of them are good, you just added to my life problem!!!" I yelled out angrily.
" Yea, it seems so, but we made a deal and there's no going back" she echoed pointedly. I felt loose like an orphan, with a little hope of survival.
" I'm homeless, can you please take me in,you are all I got" she said with a pitifully voice. I wanted to decline her request but her reaction melted my heart.
"follow me" I said and she obliged happily. I was sure be ready to answer all various questions from my neighbors and friends, even with the fact that she's a beauty.
When we got home, I prepared some noodles for her Which she ate hungrily like an ape.
"so what happens if you couldn't get back the diamond shell within the time limit? " I asked immediately she finished eating.
" I Will lose everything, I will be completely human " she said drastically.
"I thought you said you will die" I rumbled.
"I will be if I'm human " she retorted.
" it's better we go search for it by tomorrow morning " I said,then I helped myself with a rough sleep on the rug.
I woke up the following day at 7 am in the morning, Erica was still lost in a snoring sleep, I wonder if that's how the mermaids sleep. I woke her up with a tap, but I was surprised when she anomalously burst into a Chuckling.
" Do you know you snore alot" she said immediately my eyes met hers.
"No, you are the one snoring!" I retorted.
"says who? I was mimicking you. That's how you were the whole night " She rumbled back.
"Sweet Jesus!! have you been keeping tab on me? " are yelled loudly.
" No! You humans are found of raping, I was scared you might want to, so I stayed awake all night. " she said with an increased high voice . Her words cooled down my nerves, I guessed she have a trust issue with some humans she has encountered it.
" OK I understand you, I'm sorry. I'm not that kind of human, so can we go look for the shell.? I said calmly, and she nodded with a smile. We had a snacks for breakfast then we head out.
I activated the mind map, then I began following the direction being shown in my head. After walking for an hour I was stopped all of a sudden by Erica.
"Do you see where you are going into!!!? " she screamed out loudly.
" I think it's time you open your eyes and see the real world and not just a mental map!!! " She added more aggressively.
"where are we? " I asked with a little confusion.
"at the entrance of a forbidden forest, no one go in there and come out " She said with some hand demonstration.
I take a quick survey of the forest, I can see evil aroma moving dangerously in the air. Saying I wasn't scared will be an understatement.
" so what do you suggest we do? " I asked trying to hide my fear.
"I suggest we turn back and leave!! " she retorted. I agreed to her suggestion then we both turn to leave. All of a sudden, I heard a distant voice calling my name. We both stopped on our track and face each other surprisely.
"could that be coming from the forest? " I thought out loudly. Slowly, Erica turned back her head, and with a trembling gasp, she let out.
"Ay, there's something behind us...Run!!! "

To be continued....


merry Christmas and happy birthday to me

What's on your mind?Adventure with the slay Queen's

Episode 17

What hurts us is what heals us
And so I wait. I wait for time to heal the pain and raise me to me feet once again, so that I can start a new path, my own path, the one that will make me whole again.
Even though I never care about yemi, but she always did silently. I thought she was a bad person, but she got a good heart I never for once imagined . I wouldn't believe she will die protecting me.
For days I wept for her, she died in my arms after confessing sincerely from her heart to me. She made me realize love is worth fighting and also dying for.
I attended her funeral, to pay my last respect and I was surprised by the numbers of student that showed up. Even Janet was there with Elizabeth and the rest.
Janet approached me immediately she set her eye on mine.
" I'm sorry about her death, I never knew she love you " she said.
I looked away, trying to hold back my tears.
" I got to know after she's dead, excuse me please " I said then I quickly move away from her.
I saw Johnson sitting on one of the tombs so I mentioned him closer.
" may her soul be in peace " he said immediately he got to me.
" Amen, How do I battle with the death from the past ?" I asked pointedly.
" I promised to help you , but it's seems my time as a ghost is over, My body has been found and I only got few hours before I will be drop down in the ground ." he said slowly.
"so what now? " I asked sadly.
"I will tell you all I know, and all you got to do" he replied sharply.
" when I was still Wandering about as a ghost, I saw you talking to a tree spirit, I listened to your conversation and I heard him telling you about the death from the past, he didn't tell you everything you need to know, but he only gave you a warning. After you are long gone, I approached the spirit in his abode, and he told me this.
Long before you were born, your ancestors from the mother's side was born with the gift of sight. But only the female child have this gift. It is a taboo for a male child to be born with this gift. Your great grand mother had a male child with this gift. And the child was killed because the child was a taboo and an abomination. Ever since then, there has been only a female child in the family, and one out of ten or twenty have this gift. Your mother happened to be born with this gift... Unfortunately she gave birth to a male child which is you and you have the gift. She knew the risk involve, so she ran away with you. You are born with a death destiny and your mother wouldn't want that to happen to you. Knowing fully well the pain she went through before giving birth to you.
Your father and her took you to many places just to destroy the gift. They were successful at some point but the gift can never be suppress, it's returned after you clocked 20, now that you have the full sight, the agent of death will surely find you.
You have three moons left to Change the death destiny.
Firstly you need to know that it's impossible to fight away death, it will surely come one day. But you can send away the commissioned one.
It's a dangerous path, but you have to risk it, you might die in process or you can wait till death come, so make a choice. " he said.
I took a deep breath before replying him, even though I've survived alot of things. I still want to live life the fullest.
" proceed " I muttered confidently.
" travel far through the sea, till you reach the world of the mermaids, I must warn you, you have zero chance of returning. If they welcome you, make peace with them and seek for a mermaid tears..."
"wait... wait.. wait... My mission to the mermaids world is just to get their tears? " I cut in rapidly.
" yes, it's the tears you need" he replied.
" then I will have to do it my own way, anything more? " I asked.
"after you've gotten the tears. You will need the company of a great hunter to get you mojala. Mojala is a female dear with the ability to transform into human being. At the sight of the mermaid tears, she will transform into a human. She will give you a pot of the forest water which you will take to the grave of the first male child with the same gift as yours. Place both the mermaid tears and the forest water at his grave, he will appear to you with fury, cos his death came with a great pain. He will attempt to kill you, but make sure he doesn't. Offer him the tears and the water and his soul will vanish forever. Cos his spirit is the death hurting you around. When he's gone, the war is over. " he said then he disappeared before I could say a word.
" thank you " I muttered slowly into the air.

******* ********* ********* ******** ****** *******

Back in school, When Ayokemi saw me, she flew at me as if it's been decades since we've seen.
Publicly, she gave me a kiss and not minding what the students passing by might be thinking. I'm grateful joy wasn't around.
She threw different questions at me which I couldn't answer all. She later dragged me into her car and drove me to her residence.
She prepared pounded yam with egusi soup mixed with different encouragement that could make someone go mad salivating.
After we are done eating, we began talking and I narrated some part of my few adventures to her. I knew what her next move will be, So I made myself ready for any sexual move.
I will say the move came faster than I thought, she threw herself on me flooring me with her boobs along side with an uncontrollable kiss, a kiss I tried keeping up with, but I couldn't. It was fast and rough. No one need to tell me how hungry she is to eat me up.
She dipped her hand into my trouser and she began robbing her hand to and fro On my yet erected dick. Well, no dude can stand that, it arose in seconds.
I guessed she transferred the spirit into me, as I hurriedly torn apart her top. unhooking her bra will take a while, so I just drag the bra up and access her full breast. I grabbed on the Breast, the bigger one. Woman breast are always not the same. So I head for the bigger One which I know to be Very sensitive, I brought my head down and began sucking on the pair of breast.
She was losing it as she began to say different sort of things. Suddenly she pushed me away and rushed forward to my prisioned dick, I watched kneeling as she expertly handled my dick like a car gear. I guessed she drag in at gear five cos she hurriedly entwine my dick in her mouth. She gave me a long lasting Mouth Action which made me almost cumming in her mouth, but thanks to the experience control, I didn't. I balanced her in a missionary position then set her pussy on a locomotive fire. She appreciated in return by giving me a loud sexy soundtracks, meaning I'm doing a great job.
I bleep her this way for several minutes before proceeding to another fucking level. She took charge of the situation and gave me a new fucking style which I've never had before, But I do see it in a Crazy porn video.
She walked briksy to the door, positioning her leg straightly on the door handle with her pussy widen for any kind of penetration. I felt a little more hardness on my dick as I attack hungrily from behind. I thrust in deeply into her honey pot, not minding whether it's hurt or not, I care less anyway, all I know is that, it goes a long way in. Cumming at this moment is an understatement, I wondered where went my cum as I continue to bang her non stop for hours. Sometimes I love to see the champion begging. When she discovered my fucking goals and potential. She began begging for an end, which I failed to approve, instead I positioned her for the unbeaten doggy style and entered in from behind. I guessed she didn't see that coming. Her soundtrack began changing to yelling, a pleasurable yelling I will say. My dick can withstand the yelling but my ears can't. I wouldn't want to go deaf just on fucking a pussy, so I summoned out my cum before she transform me to a deaf man. We both lie tiredly on the bed trying to catch our breath.
" you are a hell of a bull" she whispered.
" I will take that as a compliment " I replied giving her a kiss.
I helped her to the bathroom and we both shower together. When night falls we hang out to a popular club house before heading back to her place to have a respectable night.
At 12 mid night, I found myself in an unknown wild Forest, in all directions came different voices and they were all echoing one word, which is death. I felt a tap on my hand which brought me back to reality, it's a dream.
I woke up terrified, every used minute draws me closer to my death. I couldn't sleep the whole night, my thoughts were on how to overcome the death from the past. Going to the mermaids world seems like a suicide mission to me, let alone have their tears. Doing this period an idea truck me. Perhaps I could get a help from joy, she belongs to the white witchcraft and might know a way I can get a mermaid tears.
When dawn arrived, I made myself ready then head to joy place. She demanded for a sex which I couldn't resist, so I let her have it. After we are done, then I moved to my priority.
" do you know anything about mermaids? " I asked.
" little I will say" she replied back with a gesture.
" you know how to get their tears? " I threw back again.
"hell no, you can only get that from a mermaid itself, why are you suddenly asking about mermaids? " she asked curiously.
I wanted to ignore the question, but I felt the need for her know the highlight, I wouldn't get any help if I keep it all to myself, so I quickly summarise some part of the story to her.
" I don't know how you can get a mermaid tears, but I know where you can find a mermaid without going to their world, On every market day, some creatures will leave their abode and transform into human and set to the market to buy things they need, part of this creatures are the mermaids. Tomorrow is another market day, an opportunity for you to see one, you can hide at the sea and wait for one to come out. " she said.
I took a deep breath before saying my fear.
" the mermaids are they scary creatures? are they evil? " I asked slowly. She took her eyes away not knowing how to reply me back.
" I don't know, but don't tag them friendly " she let out. I thanked her and we both gisted till noon before I head back to my place.
I got home and I found Janet waiting for me at my door way.
" hi janet, you didn't inform me that you are coming " I said surprisedly.
" I tried your line, it's off. So I decide to wait " she said with a smile. I checked my phone and I found out that it's off.
" I'm sorry Janet I didn't know that it's off, probably the battery is down. You shouldn't be waiting here alone for a big head like me " I said with gentleness.
" big head that is worth waiting for, are you going to open the door or keep on talking right there? " she said with a wink. I quickly open the door and let her in before she throw another one .
"what should I offer you?" I asked when she's relaxed. She stood up, head to the kitchen and survey my food stuffs, then she returned back to me with a grin on.
" I want you to cook for me" she said. At first I thought I heard the wrong thing, I didn't know when I began laughing uncontrollably.
" I'm a horrible Cook" I said still laughing.
" that's why you need someone like me to help you with the thing you are bad at" she said then she walk into the kitchen. I sense some things but I remain quiet. She prepared fried rice with chicken and we both ate in the same dish. The food was delicious that I wish to eat more but I couldn't, I was trying not to be a glutton before her. So I planned to devour the remaining rice in the pot once she exit, but unfortunately Ben, mayor and ope arrived. Without even asking the three of them head into the kitchen and finish up the remaining fried rice. I felt like tearing them apart, but there's nothing I could do in front of Janet, so I waited till she leaves before descending hell on the three of them.
Dawn arrived sooner than I expected, I remembered my conversation with joy, so I made myself ready and head to one of the biggest Ocean in town. I sat quietly by the Ocean for hours observing and watching the ocean currents, with the hope of seeing a mermaid coming out of the water. This went on for several hours, but to my greatest dismay, I didn't even see a glimpse of fish let alone a mermaid. When I'm tired waiting, I retired and head back home.
The following day, I changed location and head to a popular river, but I found a mermaid not. This go on for weeks, but not a single mermaid came in contact. I was losing hope, I even thought of reconsidering the option of going deep into the mermaids world. I was sitting by the river one evening when I felt a tap on my shoulder. I looked back but only to see a very beautiful lady standing behind me. Her beauty are of no match to all the ladies I've ever see in my life. I felt lost in her beauty, as I began to stare into her eyes speechlessly. And for the first time in my life, I felt shy in front of a lady. I was dumb, I don't even know how to start the conversation. She kept staring back at me with a lustful eyes that could drive a man totally crazy.
" Are you here for a sea watching or you are here to fish? " she let out after the prolonged eye silence. I quickly think of an answer to give her. I can't tell her my mission but somehow I found myself saying the truth.
" I'm just sitting hoping I will see a mermaid coming out of the water " It was out before I realized what I said.
"really? So you believe they are real? " she asked curiously.
" not until I see one, I only hear stories about them, anyway I'm Ayo " I said with a smile
" I'm Erica, it's nice meeting you "
"the pleasure is mine " I replied.
She took a sitting position beside me and she began staring at the ocean, and at every fast wave, she will smile "
" I guess you are here for a picnic or something? " I asked after I realized how lost she was with the ocean.
" tell me what you know about mermaids " she asked.
" I don't know much, just that they are beautiful and charming, I also heard that they are dangerous, perhaps they don't like we humans " I said with a shoulder gesture.
She stared at me for a while before taking her focus swiftly back.
" so what do you know about mermaids? " I asked with a charming smile. But I got it ignored.( silent AGBELE)

Episode 16 B





I climbed down into the underground, the place was dark hereby preventing me from seeing clearing, so I began walking slowly and minding every steps I take, all of a sudden I felt a hit on my back Which sent me rolling on the floor. i stood up immediately only to see yemi spirit guard.
" you son of a bitch!!! " I yelled angrily. Without even thinking I advanced towards him with full force, pushing him hardly backward on the floor. I caught him looking quite surprise,i guessed He isn't expecting such a move.
" How is it possible for you to possess such a strength and power " he said with a puzzled face. That was when I remember that my full sight has been restored, which gave me some immortal strength against spirit and some creatures.
" Surprise? Don't worry I won't tell you, I will let you die still wondering " I said then I shoot at him repeatedly. And to my dismay he didn't die.
" you can't kill me with a gun" he said boldly.
"Well I guess I will have to use my hand" I said as I threw the first blow at him, but he saw it coming and he quickly dodge it. He threw back ,which got me off-guard. The blow was massive as it got my nose bleeding.
" not so strong after all " he said roughly as he drag me up and pin me down to the wall.
I looked down and saw his unsheathed machete tied across his waist.
" do you know the mistake you made? " I asked with a smile.
"what! " he retorted.
"underestimating me" I said then I quickly remove his machete and piece it into him. He made a loud painful cry as he stumbled over the floor.
"If not for yemi, I should have killed you when I have the chance " he said as he fell dead.
" Yes, but next time keep your machete away" I said to his corpse.
I put on my phone flash light and began using it to see in the dark. The place looks more like a shrine as a began to see various evil items, scattered all over floor. I saw a door by my right, and also another by my left. I entered the right one and I found Janet tied down to a chair. I rushed towards her and untied her.
"Janet are you okay " I asked immediately I set her free.
"yes... I am" she replied slowly.
"where are the others " I added.
"the opposite door " she said demonstrating with her finger.
" I want you to stay here while I go get the rest" I said trying to clam her down.
I Banged in to the other room forcefully. I saw Agatha and two other girls tied together. The room was more like an abode made for rituals. Down beside them are two body caskets. One is empty and the other contained Johnson dead body. The walls are stained with splashes of human blood and there's a big calabash which contain some human part. An image idol was positioned at the corner of the room, painted black with only the eye being red. I was about advancing towards Agatha when I observed that the image idol is a living one. It's heart was beating and at the same time, it's eye were moving. Fear engulfed me as the idol began transforming to something I couldn't describe. No one have to tell me the kind of trouble I'm in for. But I show no fear.
" I can consider letting you live, if you allow me to go peacefully with these girls" I said with boldness. I wasn't expecting a response, but I know I'm gonna receive one.
" no one comes in here and go out alive" came a voice from the transformed idol.
I can see Agatha and the rest of the girls crying, They were probably afraid of death.
" I've combated with a creature far powerful than you are, I killed the one eye river demon that looks even more scarier than you are, I faced with the evil snake with a power far greater than you could ever imagine and I've kill numerous powerful creatures that will crush you with just a finger, let me go peacefully and this will be settled without a bloodshed. " I said not even minding whether it have a blood or not.
" I don't listen to an ordinary human like you" came another voice from the image idol.
"perhaps you think I'm here alone " I said then I quickly summon on my little monster friend which appeared immediately.
" do we have any problem here? " he asked just as he appeared.
" I think that question is for you, do we?" I asked looking directly at the image idol. And slowly I watched as he transform back to his normal form.
I quickly untie Agatha and the other two, then we head out all together. I entered the other room and call Janet which jump happily on her feet seeing me again.
We have exited the underground when we met with yemi and the real Hon lawal. Yemi was armed with a pistol in which she pointed at us. Hon lawal on the other, sent me shivering with the demons surrounded by him. Each of them were as big as my monster friend.
"Ayo drop your gun or one of these girls die" yemi said pointing her gun at Agatha.
I obliged without arguing. And all of a sudden I heard Janet shouting the word 'dad'. I looked around hoping not to be hon lawal she's referring to.
"pardon? " I asked perplexed.
"he's my dad" she said pointing at hon lawal.
" what the hell? How can he be your dad? He's the one responsible for all this we are into..."
"dad, tell me this is not true? " she cut in.
" it is" he answered with a baritone voice.
Tears came running down Janet eyes like a rain.
" I saw Johnson corpse in that room, so you killed your son Johnson?" I asked straightly.
" yes I did" I answered immediately.
"so you are the murderer I've been searching for all my life? " Janet yelled angrily.
" yes, I guess it's time you know the truth, some years ago before you and your brother were born. I did a money ritual using my manhood as a sacrifice. I met your mother a year after and we got married. 3 years after our marriage, she got pregnant and gave birth to your brother, and you after two years. I didn't know how it happened but I know I can never have a child in my life, so where did your mother got you from?. I killed and use her as a ritual of fame. That's why I'm so popular today. When my money ritual needed renewing. I used your brother to renew my money. What's good in having two bastards children. And I'm going to use you too to increase my money. And for those 3 virgins. I'm offering them to the god of ogun, for success in the up coming election. " he said.
" that won't happen " I said just has he finished talking talking.
"it's seems you got some nerve, yemi kill him now" he commanded.
I watched in fear as yemi pointed her gun at me, I didn't know what to say, so I just remain mute in fear. A minute passed and yemi is yet to pull the trigger, I observed her and I saw that are hand were shaking, she's probably holding herself back.
"what's taking you so long, shoot him now!!! " he shouted out. I can see tears forming in yemi eyes. It was a difficult decision for her to make.
"shoot him now!!! " hon lawal said angry . But I was shocked by yemi response.
"I can't... I can't kill him. I can't " she said slowly.
"what? " he retorted angrily .
"yes, I can't. I can't kill the man I love. Never! You might not have a heart, but he gave me one. I'm not killing him" she said then she shifted the gun towards hon lawal, pointing the gun directly at him.
" yemi are you ready to die for this man " he said looking pointedly at yemi.
" I don't care, but I'm won't let anyone to touch him, not even you!!! " she said spitting on the floor.
" so be it" he said, then something like lightening came out of his hand and hit yemi by the chest. She lost balance and she fell on the floor. Immediately I rushed towards her looking directly into her eye with fear of losing her.
" I'm sorry ay. It has to be like this...i love you " she said then she gave up the ghost.
I lost control of myself as anger took me on, I remembered I hide a pistol at the back of my trouser.i brought it all then I fire angrily at hon lawal. I wasted all the bullet on him but I found him still standing after I'm done shooting.
" you can't kill me with that toy young man " he said as he laugh loudly.
A voice came from behind which I recognized to be Elizabeth voice.
" But this can" she said as she dig in a grenade into his Agbada then push him rapidly back into the underground, locking the underground cover before the grenade bombed out. And all was over after a loud explosion.
" I told you, a bullet may have your name on it, but a grenade is addressed to... Whomsoever it may concern." she said as she fell backward. I noticed that she has been shot so I quickly rush forward to her.
" you are shot" I said slowly.
"yes, twice on the ammo and one on my arm" she said with a cracking voice.
" I'm not gonna die, how's the party in here? " she asked jokingly.
I smiled as a look into her beautiful eye. She reminded me of a friend I lost in the evil forest, Brave and strong.
"let get out of here" I said as I lift her up. Janet sat on the floor staring at the burning underground chamber. All of a sudden, she spit into it then rose to her feet.
" I'm sorry about your father " I said slowly.
"he is not my father " she replied back sharply.
We headed out to see yemi girls outside with a loaded AK 47. They were all aiming all at us with their guns. Except for Lydia which joined in with us and face her rifle back at the other girls.
"I die with them" she said as she aim back at them.
"Ay get me my M16A4, the party is not over" she said stretching out her hand for her gun. I looked around and I found out that we've been surrounded by the police. I smiled then look back at her
"No, it's over. The party is over" I said with a smile.
The police men rush in and the slay girls surrender their weapons.
Desmond rushed out of a police van and head directly to Elizabeth helping her into the ambulance vehicle.
" how did she get shot?" he asked curiously.
" I don't know, but she will survive " I replied.
I looked back at Janet and Agatha. I can't help but to smile.
" I won't forgive myself if something has happened to any of you " I said with a smile.
" I will do the same for you, you know I will" Agatha said as she gave me a tight hug.
"so it's all over now" Janet said slowly from behind.
"for me it's not. I got a death destiny to deal with "
I said.

To be continued...

Adventure with the slay Queen's

Episode 16

It was a 30 minutes drive to the supposed address. We park our car, a yard away from the building then we sat carefully to survey the building. The building was guided With some men dressed in black suit. they look unarmed, but everyone of them have a pistol gun, beneath his suit.
" how are we to attack a building we no nothing about? " I asked perplexed.
" I guessed you forgot to ask Desmond for the building plan, anyway I asked him and I have it here" Elizabeth answered. She brought out her tab, then she place it in between us.
" here's the building plan. The building have one entry and also one exit at the back door. Inside the building is an underground chamber. That's where the girls will probably be. Once you are in the building, you head straight to the lobby, cos that's where you will find the entrance to the underground building... "
"wait are you not coming in with me?" I cut in with a question.
"no, I'm going to create a distraction, while you will silently creep in from behind..."
"that's suicide, you gonna get yourself killed " I cut in rapidly.
"I'm sorry, that's the only way in" she replied slowly.
It was a hard decision for me to accept, but she had made her decision.
" please I want to see you back alive " I said with a trembling voice.
"I can't promise that, now give my those grenade. " she said. i stretched forward the smoke grenade to her.
"what are you going to do with the smoke grenade? " I asked curiously. she smiled a little before replying me back.
"those are real grenade, only one of them is smoke grenade, the rest are explosive, you may have the smoke grenade, you will need it when you are in. I'm taking the bad grenade " she replied.
That got me by a surprise cos I never knew I'm armed with an explosive device.
"Holy shit!!!, how are you going to use them? " I asked curiously.
" Simple, A bullet may have your name on it, but a grenade is addressed to... Whomsoever it may concern. Now let go kick some ass " She said as we head out together.
" wait for my signal" she said as we both head in various direction. I took the route to the back door, the building was fenced so I have to climb over the fence. I peeped my eyes in and I saw three men on suit, they are strong and huge like a wrestler. I waited patiently for Elizabeth to give her signal. Doing this period I quickly say some prayers , I was holding two pistol so I hide one and hold on the other.
All of a sudden, I heard an explosive sound followed by tremedious heavy gun shots. I guessed that was the signal. I peeped in the second time, I found out that all the guards are gone. Without wasting any time, I jumped in. Immediately I'm in, I head for the back door, To my dismay I found the door locked, So I have to use what I got . Holding a loaded Beretta M9 pistol, to hell with the door. I gave it one shot and the door sprang open.
I advanced in directly heading straight to the lobby, I can still hear the distant gun shots coming from the front side. That's shows that Elizabeth is still combating with them.
I got to the Lobby in no time but I found two guards waiting for me, it's a matter of shoot or you get shot. Without a second thought, I pull the trigger, and one of them fell dead. It was a surprise shot, Before the other could realize the reality, I took him down also.
I was about entering the underground cave when Lydia call came in.

Lydia : Ay, we just received a call from yemi now.

Me: so what?

Lydia :She's calling for reinforcement. she's sending us in.

Me : what?

Lydia : yes, you have to do whatever you are doing
and leave before its too late.

Me: how many much do we got?

Lydia : 20 minutes.

Me: good thank you.
Immediately I ended the call, I contacted Elizabeth through the wiresely Bluetooth device.

Me: Elizabeth we got incoming reinforcement.

Elizabeth : seriously it's quiet fun out here.

Me: I need you to listen to me!!! Those girls got AKs.

Elizabeth : and I got M16A4 repeating ass kicking weapon. Alongside with 3 unused grenade. Let them come. The party is yet to begin.

Me: holy shit!!!

Elizabeth : get in that hole and free those girls. I got some ass to kick. See ya.

I climbed down into the underground, the place was dark hereby preventing me from seeing clearing, so I began walking slowly and minding every steps I take, all of a sudden I felt a hit on my back Which sent me rolling on the floor. i stood up immediately only to see yemi spirit guard.
" you son of a bitch!!! " I yelled angrily. Without even thinking I advanced towards him with full force, pushing him hardly backward on the floor. I caught him looking quite surprise,i guessed He isn't expecting such a move.
" How is it possible for you to possess such a strength and power " he said with a puzzled face. That was when I remember that my full sight has been restored, which gave me some immortal strength against spirit and some creatures.
" Surprise? Don't worry I won't tell you, I will let you die still wondering " I said then I shoot at him repeatedly. And to my dismay he didn't die.
" you can't kill me with a gun" he said boldly.
"Well I guess I will have to use my hand" I said as I threw the first blow at him, but he saw it coming and he quickly dodge it. He threw back ,which got me off-guard. The blow was massive as it got my nose bleeding.
" not so strong after all " he said roughly as he drag me up and pin me down to the wall.
I looked down and saw his unsheathed machete tied across his waist.
" do you know the mistake you made? " I asked with a smile.
"what! " he retorted.
"underestimating me" I said then I quickly remove his machete and piece it into him. He made a loud painful cry as he stumbled over the floor.
"If not for yemi, I should have killed you when I have the chance " he said as he fell dead.
" Yes, but next time keep your machete away" I said to his corpse.
I put on my phone flash light and began using it to see in the dark. The place looks more like a shrine as a began to see various evil items, scattered all over floor. I saw a door by my right, and also another by my left. I entered the right one and I found Janet tied down to a chair. I rushed towards her and untied her.
"Janet are you okay " I asked immediately I set her free.
"yes... I am" she replied slowly.
"where are the others " I added.
"the opposite door " she said demonstrating with her finger.
" I want you to stay here while I go get the rest" I said trying to clam her down.
I Banged in to the other room forcefully. I saw Agatha and two other girls tied together. The room was more like an abode made for rituals. Down beside them are two body caskets. One is empty and the other contained Johnson dead body. The walls are stained with splashes of human blood and there's a big calabash which contain some human part. An image idol was positioned at the corner of the room, painted black with only the eye being red. I was about advancing towards Agatha when I observed that the image idol is a living one. It's heart was beating and at the same time, it's eye were moving. Fear engulfed me as the idol began transforming to something I couldn't describe. No one have to tell me the kind of trouble I'm in for. But I show no fear.
" I can consider letting you live, if you allow me to go peacefully with these girls" I said with boldness. I wasn't expecting a response, but I know I'm gonna receive one.
" no one comes in here and go out alive" came a voice from the transformed idol.
I can see Agatha and the rest of the girls crying, They were probably afraid of death.
" I've combated with a creature far powerful than you are, I killed the one eye river demon that looks even more scarier than you are, I faced with the evil snake with a power far greater than you could ever imagine and I've kill numerous powerful creatures that will crush you with just a finger, let me go peacefully and this will be settled without a bloodshed. " I said not even minding whether it have a blood or not.
" I don't listen to an ordinary human like you" came another voice from the image idol.
"perhaps you think I'm here alone " I said then I quickly summon on my little monster friend which appeared immediately.
" do we have any problem here? " he asked just as he appeared.
" I think that question is for you, do we?" I asked looking directly at the image idol. And slowly I watched as he transform back to his normal form.
I quickly untie Agatha and the other two, then we head out all together. I entered the other room and call Janet which jump happily on her feet seeing me again.
We have exited the underground when we met with yemi and the real Hon lawal. Yemi was armed with a pistol in which she pointed at us. Hon lawal on the other, sent me shivering with the demons surrounded by him. Each of them were as big as my monster friend.
"Ayo drop your gun or one of these girls die" yemi said pointing her gun at Agatha.
I obliged without arguing. And all of a sudden I heard Janet shouting the word 'dad'. I looked around hoping not to be hon lawal she's referring to.
"pardon? " I asked perplexed.
"he's my dad" she said pointing at hon lawal.
" what the hell? How can he be your dad? He's the one responsible for all this we are into..."
"dad, tell me this is not true? " she cut in.
" it is" he answered with a baritone voice.
Tears came running down Janet eyes like a rain.
" I saw Johnson corpse in that room, so you killed your son Johnson?" I asked straightly.
" yes I did" I answered immediately.
"so you are the murderer I've been searching for all my life? " Janet yelled angrily.
" yes, I guess it's time you know the truth, some years ago before you and your brother were born. I did a money ritual using my manhood as a sacrifice. I met your mother a year after and we got married. 3 years after our marriage, she got pregnant and gave birth to your brother, and you after two years. I didn't know how it happened but I know I can never have a child in my life, so where did your mother got you from?. I killed and use her as a ritual of fame. That's why I'm so popular today. When my money ritual needed renewing. I used your brother to renew my money. What's good in having two bastards children. And I'm going to use you too to increase my money. And for those 3 virgins. I'm offering them to the god of ogun, for success in the up coming election. " he said.
" that won't happen " I said just has he finished talking talking.
"it's seems you got some nerve, yemi kill him now" he commanded.
I watched in fear as yemi pointed her gun at me, I didn't know what to say, so I just remain mute in fear. A minute passed and yemi is yet to pull the trigger, I observed her and I saw that are hand were shaking, she's probably holding herself back.
"what's taking you so long, shoot him now!!! " he shouted out. I can see tears forming in yemi eyes. It was a difficult decision for her to make.
"shoot him now!!! " hon lawal said angry . But I was shocked by yemi response.
"I can't... I can't kill him. I can't " she said slowly.
"what? " he retorted angrily .
"yes, I can't. I can't kill the man I love. Never! You might not have a heart, but he gave me one. I'm not killing him" she said then she shifted the gun towards hon lawal, pointing the gun directly at him.
" yemi are you ready to die for this man " he said looking pointedly at yemi.
" I don't care, but I'm won't let anyone to touch him, not even you!!! " she said spitting on the floor.
" so be it" he said, then something like lightening came out of his hand and hit yemi by the chest. She lost balance and she fell on the floor. Immediately I rushed towards her looking directly into her eye with fear of losing her.
" I'm sorry ay. It has to be like this...i love you " she said then she gave up the ghost.
I lost control of myself as anger took me on, I remembered I hide a pistol at the back of my trouser.i brought it all then I fire angrily at hon lawal. I wasted all the bullet on him but I found him still standing after I'm done shooting.
" you can't kill me with that toy young man " he said as he laugh loudly.
A voice came from behind which I recognized to be Elizabeth voice.
" But this can" she said as she dig in a grenade into his Agbada then push him rapidly back into the underground, locking the underground cover before the grenade bombed out. And all was over after a loud explosion.
" I told you, a bullet may have your name on it, but a grenade is addressed to... Whomsoever it may concern." she said as she fell backward. I noticed that she has been shot so I quickly rush forward to her.
" you are shot" I said slowly.
"yes, twice on the ammo and one on my arm" she said with a cracking voice.
" I'm not gonna die, how's the party in here? " she asked jokingly.
I smiled as a look into her beautiful eye. She reminded me of a friend I lost in the evil forest, Brave and strong.
"let get out of here" I said as I lift her up. Janet sat on the floor staring at the burning underground chamber. All of a sudden, she spit into it then rose to her feet.
" I'm sorry about your father " I said slowly.
"he is not my father " she replied back sharply.
We headed out to see yemi girls outside with a loaded AK 47. They were all aiming all at us with their guns. Except for Lydia which joined in with us and face her rifle back at the other girls.
"I die with them" she said as she aim back at them.
"Ay get me my M16A4, the party is not over" she said stretching out her hand for her gun. I looked around and I found out that we've been surrounded by the police. I smiled then look back at her
"No, it's over. The party is over" I said with a smile.
The police men rush in and the slay girls surrender their weapons.
Desmond rushed out of a police van and head directly to Elizabeth helping her into the ambulance vehicle.
" how did she get shot?" he asked curiously.
" I don't know, but she will survive " I replied.
I looked back at Janet and Agatha. I can't help but to smile.
" I won't forgive myself if something has happened to any of you " I said with a smile.
" I will do the same for you, you know I will" Agatha said as she gave me a tight hug.
"so it's all over now" Janet said slowly from behind.
"for me it's not. I got a death destiny to deal with "
I said.

To be continued....Adventure with the slay Queen's

Episode 16

It was a 30 minutes drive to the supposed address. We park our car, a yard away from the building then we sat carefully to survey the building. The building was guided With some men dressed in black suit. they look unarmed, but everyone of them have a pistol gun, beneath his suit.
" how are we to attack a building we no nothing about? " I asked perplexed.
" I guessed you forgot to ask Desmond for the building plan, anyway I asked him and I have it here" Elizabeth answered. She brought out her tab, then she place it in between us.
" here's the building plan. The building have one entry and also one exit at the back door. Inside the building is an underground chamber. That's where the girls will probably be. Once you are in the building, you head straight to the lobby, cos that's where you will find the entrance to the underground building... "
"wait are you not coming in with me?" I cut in with a question.
"no, I'm going to create a distraction, while you will silently creep in from behind..."
"that's suicide, you gonna get yourself killed " I cut in rapidly.
"I'm sorry, that's the only way in" she replied slowly.
It was a hard decision for me to accept, but she had made her decision.
" please I want to see you back alive " I said with a trembling voice.
"I can't promise that, now give my those grenade. " she said. i stretched forward the smoke grenade to her.
"what are you going to do with the smoke grenade? " I asked curiously. she smiled a little before replying me back.
"those are real grenade, only one of them is smoke grenade, the rest are explosive, you may have the smoke grenade, you will need it when you are in. I'm taking the bad grenade " she replied.
That got me by a surprise cos I never knew I'm armed with an explosive device.
"Holy shit!!!, how are you going to use them? " I asked curiously.
" Simple, A bullet may have your name on it, but a grenade is addressed to... Whomsoever it may concern. Now let go kick some ass " She said as we head out together.
" wait for my signal" she said as we both head in various direction. I took the route to the back door, the building was fenced so I have to climb over the fence. I peeped my eyes in and I saw three men on suit, they are strong and huge like a wrestler. I waited patiently for Elizabeth to give her signal. Doing this period I quickly say some prayers , I was holding two pistol so I hide one and hold on the other.
All of a sudden, I heard an explosive sound followed by tremedious heavy gun shots. I guessed that was the signal. I peeped in the second time, I found out that all the guards are gone. Without wasting any time, I jumped in. Immediately I'm in, I head for the back door, To my dismay I found the door locked, So I have to use what I got . Holding a loaded Beretta M9 pistol, to hell with the door. I gave it one shot and the door sprang open.
I advanced in directly heading straight to the lobby, I can still hear the distant gun shots coming from the front side. That's shows that Elizabeth is still combating with them.
I got to the Lobby in no time but I found two guards waiting for me, it's a matter of shoot or you get shot. Without a second thought, I pull the trigger, and one of them fell dead. It was a surprise shot, Before the other could realize the reality, I took him down also.
I was about entering the underground cave when Lydia call came in.

Lydia : Ay, we just received a call from yemi now.

Me: so what?

Lydia :She's calling for reinforcement. she's sending us in.

Me : what?

Lydia : yes, you have to do whatever you are doing
and leave before its too late.

Me: how many much do we got?

Lydia : 20 minutes.

Me: good thank you.
Immediately I ended the call, I contacted Elizabeth through the wiresely Bluetooth device.

Me: Elizabeth we got incoming reinforcement.

Elizabeth : seriously it's quiet fun out here.

Me: I need you to listen to me!!! Those girls got AKs.

Elizabeth : and I got M16A4 repeating ass kicking weapon. Alongside with 3 unused grenade. Let them come. The party is yet to begin.

Me: holy shit!!!

Elizabeth : get in that hole and free those girls. I got some ass to kick. See ya.....

(nairaland talk say my text too long, scroll down for Epi 16B)

Adventure with the slay Queen's

Episode 15

Coming together is a beginning; keeping together is progress; working together is success.
It's seems like I've lost it all. Johnson stared at me with a puzzled face.
I felt a lost in balance,but I quickly grab on something which held me on.
Johnson was in darkness of the horrific situation, so I brought him into the blazing light.
" your sister I've been kidnapped "
I broke it to him silently.
Even has a ghost, I felt his pain and fear. He opened his mouth to talk but nothing came out.
I felt weak and defeated, I had a feeling of a failure. But I know I need to rise and be strong again.
"Johnson, I'm going to do all I can to ensure that your sister is recuse from the blood thirsty humans, that's a promise " I said then I pick my phone and ran a call to Desmond.

Me: hello Desmond

Desmond :yea?

Me: I got a job for you

Desmond : go on. I'm with you.

Me: those two kidnapped girls, I want you to track down their location

Desmond : that's seems quite impossible for now.

Me: make the goddam thing possible!!!

Desmond : I said that because we don't have a satellite here in this country, tracking their location can only be possible through that.

Me: so what else can we do?

Desmond : they can be trackable if one of them have a tracking device on, or if they are with their cell phones. Wait why are you so mean about tracking their location ?

Me: because another two were kidnapped along. One of them is my best friend and the other is a close one.

Desmond : oh I'm sorry bro... I didn't know...

Me : I know, and that's why I need your help.

Desmond: you got it bro.

Me: I will send the cell number of those two to you now. There's a possibility that one of them might have a tracking device on. But I will have to confirm that first. I will also want you to work on the other two kidnapped girls. Try to get their full profile.

Desmond: send it and let me get to work.

Me: right away.

I quickly texted Agatha and Janet number to Desmond then I ran another call to Elizabeth.

Me: Hello Lizzy.

Elizabeth : hi...

Me: where are you?

Elizabeth : I'm at the crime scene

Me: Ok, I wanna know if Janet have a tracking device on?

Elizabeth : No, the tracking device was fixed on her car. Unfortunately,the kidnappers didn't take her car along.

Me: shit!!! What about her cell phone, is it with her?

Elizabeth : It was smashed into pieces. It's quite a professional work.

Me: so what are your moves now?

Elizabeth : I'm with the police, but they seems quite unreliable here. Concerning the kidnapping, it was done by some ladies. And I think it's the Queen girls. Yemi have something to do with this.

Me: Lizzy, listen to me. We need to link up. We need to have a lead on this case. We need to find and get our friends back. If we rely on the police, they we all be dead before we know. So I need you to link up with me at bebo lounge, I will be there in 10 minutes time. Come with all the information and gadget you have. I also have someone working with me, so are we meeting there?

Elizabeth : hell yes, let me pack some things then I will be there.

Me: OK then.

I ended the call then ran another call to ope.

Me: hello

Ope: yes yes yes

Me: calm down, how did it happen.

Ope:I was inside when she went to get an airtime, I heard her screaming and before I could reach out, she was dragged forcefully by some girls into a car, and they zoom off before I could raise an alarm.

Me: OK, do you know if her cell phone was with her?

Ope: no, they pieces the phone on the floor. Ay I'm so scared.

Me: now I want you to be a man. If you really care and love Agatha as you said, then it's time she needs a help.

Ope: I'm ready to do anything for her.

Me : good, I want you to contact mayor and Ben. You guys got work to do.

Ope: I will do that right away.

Me: await my call. I will tell you what to do.

Ope: OK OK.

I ended the call, then shift my attention towards Johnson ghost, I can feel his pain, even as a ghost, I can read clearly his fear. He's just a mere ghost with no but a little power of possessing.
" I understand how you feel Johnson, but I need you to help me find your sister too, now go and search where ever you know she might be or held captive "
I said confidently to him, he nodded then he disappeared.
I entered my room and pack some little stuff in my bag, including my laptop and a soft copy of honourable lawal profile, then I head to bebo lounge. On my way to bebo lounge I ran a call to Desmond.

Me: hello Desmond.

Desmond: yes bro

Me: Anything?

Desmond: not really, the number you sent to me, didn't work out. So does any of the two have a tracking device?

Me: no, what do you have ?

Desmond: the profile of the other two virgin girls .

Me: okay, good. I want you to meet me at bebo lounge .

Desmond: on my way bro.

I ended the call, then I board a bike which conveyed me to bebo lounge. I paid for a room then I waited for the rest to arrive.
After we are all settled in the room, I brought out my lapto then I show then the secret video of hon lawal and yemi.
They were both shocked after they finished watching the video, I can sence from their facial expression. Elizabeth was the first to speak up.
" this is all we need to free the girls. If we can get this video to the police, then we can use this as an evidence to get yemi and that man arrest. Since he was requesting for 3 virgin girls in the video... This is all we need. "
She said. I look at Desmond for his own point of view.
" I wouldn't agree to that, I will say it's because you didn't know the man in that video, view days ago, Ay brought me the picture of that man, whom I figured out to be Honourable Ogunseye lawal, by name, he's a very powerful politician, going up against him with the police will be a waste of time, cos the police also work with him. Don't forget he's still in power, the D. P. O will never give an arrest warrant. I think we should fight this war without involving the police For now."
Desmond said. They both spoke well, but considering the person we are going up with, involving the police will be equivalent to killing our friends. So we all agreed to Desmond decisions.
" so Ay, what are we to do now?" Elizabeth asked.
" yes, right now we know who the kidnappers are. And we know who they are working for. The kidnappers are the slay queens. Under the leadership of yemi. They are working for Hon lawal. I have all his profile on my laptop. Now we need to start with the slay queens ..."
" how are we suppose to do that?
Desmond cut in with a question.
" leave that to me, I got some friends who will help me with it. "
I said then I pick up my phone, I ran a conference call to ope, Ben and mayor. Putting the phone on speaker for Elizabeth and Desmond to hear.

Me: hello guys, I got a work for you to do.

Ope: yea.

Ben : all ears

Mayor: go on.

Me: we know the kidnappers, they are the Queen's girls. Right now, I want you 3 to go out there and create one or two groups each. I need a searching squad. I also needs sleeper cells all around the campus and beyond, I need them to bring me all information they can get about the where about of the missing girls. And I also need a very good spy.

Ope: ok

Me: after this call, I will send the profile of the missing girls to you. 3 of them are virgins including Agatha. And the fourth one is Janet. I will send you guys all the information you need to carry out the task.

Ben: OK, speaking about the searching squad. Let me handle it.

Ope: and about the sleeper cells. I will take that.

Mayor: I will work on the last one.

Me: now get to work, we don't have much time. I need a report from you all in the next 3 hours.

Ope: am off.

Ben: 2 hours 59 minutes left.

Mayor : Roger that.

I ended the call then I face the rest.
" Desmond can you track someone location through calling ?" I asked.
" yes, if the phone location is on" he said.
" very well then. I'm going to call yemi right now, and I want you to track her location " I said.
" let's do this " he replied then he entered the hacking site.
I picked up my phone then dial yemi number. She picked up after the second ring.

Me: hello dear.

Yemi: how are you.

Me: I'm not fine.

Yemi : what's wrong?

Me: some girls are kidnapped...and my friend is among. You didn't know anything about the kidnapping did you?

Yemi: what if I do?. I know what you are capable of, but I will advice you to stay away from this particular one . You might lose your life and I won't be there to help you bye.

She ended the call before I could make further statement.
I look sadly at Desmond and Elizabeth, then I shifted back my gaze to Desmond.
" do you? " I asked anxiously.
" hmm... I couldn't track down her full location, due to the fact that she didn't stay too long on phone. But I'm able to know where she is. She's not in the school vicinity. She's at the outskirts of the town. But I don't know her exact location and place" Desmond said. I looked up only to see Johnson spirit at the door way.
" I got something to tell you guys, it may sound weird but it's actually happening to me. I do see things normal people can't. Things like ghost and some spirit creature. I've met with Janet brother, Johnson " I stopped to see their reaction, which is exactly what I expected. Telling them he's here with us my send them both shaking.
" so you do see ghosts? " Desmond asked. And I nodded in response.
" I don't believe in superstition " Elizabeth added. I smiled then I replied.
"you should be, cos right now Johnson ghost is here with us" I said.
It's like I trow a bomb, they both ran towards one angle with their head under their pants.
"tell him to go away!!! " Elizabeth screamed.
" I thought you said you don't believe in superstition ?" I asked suprisely.
" just tell him to go please " she pleaded.
I stood up and move to Johnson, but it seems he got something to say, so I hear him out.
" you found a trace of your sister? " I asked.
"no, but I know that lady. She's Janet friend and also my girlfriend when I was still alive. She can help us. She's an undercover agent with alot of experience. She's a good specialist, don't underestimate her ability. She's good. " he said then he disappeared.

******* ****** ***** ***** **** **** ****

It's been 5 hours since the kidnapped of those girls and we are yet to receive any update from the police concerning the case. That shows that we are on our own.
Exactly 6 pm. I picked up my phone and call ope, Ben and mayor putting them in a conference call.

Me: so guys, what do you got?

Ope: My works are on the sleeper cells. Now I have up to 50 people working with me. They are out there monitoring and giving me every detail and movement on the slay queens girls. According to the information I've received so far. The kidnapping happens at exactly the same time. By some girls armed with AKs. 4 different government car ware used for this act, with the plate number LND956Hj, AK368JJ, OSN211BU, and ON653LZZ respectively. I still got my people out there working for me.

Me: thank you, Ben what do you got.

Ben: yea, I organized a searching squad. With the information we obtained from the sleeper cells. We raided and search all the queens hide out. But we found nothing there. We couldn't bang in into the queen's villa due to high security on guards, but I got my boys monitoring every in and out movement in the Queens villa. But it's seems they've been keeping their heads low. There are no car movement either in or out since the past hours.

Me: good job. Mayor what got you?

Mayor : well, I tried having a spy in the queens villa. But it seems quite difficult, so I work on the crime scene searching for witnesses. And here I met with one person who recognized one of the kidnappers. Whose name is Lydia...

Me: wait did you just say Lydia?

Mayor : yea, you know her?

Me: kind of, I met with her at a hotel. You got her profile there?

Mayor : yea I do, her full name is Igoni Lydia, a 300 level student in the department of Economics. Her parent lives in this town, and she have 2 other siblings...

Me: I've gotten what I needed you can send her full profile to me after the call, now I will work on getting a spy myself.

Mayor : OK.

Me: good work friends. I'm proud to have you guys as a friend. Remember we are not just rescuing our friend here, but we are also saving life's. Now let get back to our duty.

Ope: yea

Me: mayor are you still there.

Mayor : yes.

Me: someone will be meeting with you at the school gate. Her name is Elizabeth, There's a task you will be carrying out together, you will know it when you meet with her

Mayor : OK.

I ended the call then I shifted my attention to Elizabeth .
" right now, we need to be cruel. They have pushed us against the wall and we need to fight them with what we got, Elizabeth I need you to meet with my friend mayor at the varsity gate. You are going to kidnap Lydia family, that's the only way to make her comply with us. That's the only way Lydia can corporate and be our spy." I said.
" why giving a lady a man job?" Desmond asked.
" she's not just a lady, she's an agent. She has Been an undercover agent for many Years. She's a specialist in criminal case. I'm sure I'm sending the right person. Isn't it? " I asked looking at Elizabeth.
" how did you know all this? " she asked surprisely.
"someone closed to you told me" I replied with a wink.
"I'm off " she said, then she head out.
I waited till I got a confirmation response from Elizabeth and mayor before calling Lydia. After I've confirmed that her parents are being held captive and also a video is being sent to me which includes Elizabeth pointing a pistol gun at the forehead of one of the family member. After this I picked my phone and search for Lydia number, I remembered collecting it from her at the hotel.
I ran a call to her which she picked on the first ring.

Me: hello pretty.

Lydia : yea, who are you?

Me: I'm Ayo. We met at an hotel some days ago.

Lydia : what is it?

Me: I was thinking if we can see today at evening.

Lydia : get lost, I don't need you again.

Me: not so fast, if you ever want to see your parent and siblings again .meet me at global restaurant today at 9 pm. It will be advisable to come alone.

I didn't wait for her to reply back before I hang up the call.
Immediately I ran another call to Ben.

Me: hello Ben.

Ben: yes bro.

Me : I want you and your boys to be on a lookout for me at global restaurant. I got a mission there.

Ben: Consider it done.

Me: thank you.

Exactly 9:30pm I head out to the global restaurant. I saw Lydia sitting impatiently on a seat, so I approached her.
" what will you like to take? " I asked assertively.
" you fool!!! I want to see my family!!! " she shouted.
I maintained my calm as I ordered for a cold malt drinks, then I brought out my phone and show her the video Elizabeth send to me . The video melted her anger as she reduced her voice.
" what did you want? " she asked slowly.
" it's simple, I know you work for yemi and I know you are among the kidnappers that kidnapped the missing girls. I want you to tell me where you guys kept them" I said slowly studying her reaction .
" we are responsible for kidnapping the girls but I don't know where the girls are" She said .
"Lier" I muttered.
" I swear, the orders giving to us by yemi is to kidnap the girls, then we brought them to the Queen's villa were we held them captive before yemi drove the girls out alone by herself, she didn't tell any of us where she's taking them to. I swear that's all I know please " she said with a remorse.
" why should I believe you? " I asked looking at her with a rage.
"you got to believe me, please " she replied.
"I'm sorry, you won't see your parents if I don't see those girls. So are you in to help me find them or not? " I asked pointedly.
" I will. just don't hurt my family" she said with a tears on. I stood up them made to leave.
"go back into the queen's villa and get me all I need to find them" I said then I head out.

I couldn't sleep the whole night the fear of unknown kept moving to and fro in my head.
Exactly 7am at dawn Lydia call came in into my phone.

Lydia : hello?

Me: yes.

Lydia : I found from one of the girls that yemi is hiding the girls at the outskirt of the town.

Me: address?

Lydia : unfortunately known of them know the address. I got to hang up. Someone is coming.

I lied down back on the bed with my thoughts wide open. Outskirts of the town could be anywhere ranging from North, east, west, and south. Searching the four cardinals point will take days. Just as I was thinking, something struck me and I remember something, immediately I shifted my gaze towards Desmond.
" Desmond, in the list of Hon lawal property, does it say that he have a house at the outskirts of the town?" I asked eagerly. He seems unsure as he quickly Scan through the List. His expression changed after a while, as he screamed out.
" Hell yes!!! He have a safe house at the outskirts of the town " he let out loudly.
"yes!!! That's it!. That's where they are. I want you to fetch me the address now" I said then I quickly pick my phone and dial Elizabeth line.

Me: hello Lizzy.

Elizabeth : yes Ay.

Me: we've know where they are.

Elizabeth : for real?

Me: yes. I want you to rush down here with all the ammunition you have. Please be quick

Elizabeth : I'm on my way.

Immediately I ended the call, Desmond presented me with the house address.
Few minutes after Elizabeth arrived with some High sophisticated Guns, alongside with a bullet proof and some tracking device and chips.
I opened my mouth widely when I saw the guns she brought out, four beretta M9 pistol, one M16A4 rifle and an auto short gun, With 5 smoke grenade. I've never use a gun in my life, but there's always a first time for everything.
I kit myself up with the bullet proof and 3 smoke grenade, then help myself with two M9 pistol. I wouldn't want to go for the big guns. After we are fully dressed up. I look quite terrified cos it's my first time doing such a thing.
"Ayo are you sure you can do this? " Elizabeth asked. I looked her with a straight face.
"yes...do you have any hard drugs there" I asked back.
"No, except morphine " she answered.
" I got one bro" Desmond said as he gave me the drugs. I wasted no time in using the drugs, then I feel a little more stronger.
We put on the tracking device in which Desmond connected to his laptop.
"Desmond I want you to contact the police, 45 minutes after our departure, give them all the evidence we got, also contact Ben, ope and mayor too. Tell them about our moves. " I said then I shifted my attention to Elizabeth.
"let's go get our friends back" I said confidently.

To be continued...

Adventure with the slay Queen's








Episode 14


There’s nothing wrong with making mistakes, whats wrong is letting a mistake stay a mistake.

Yemi spirit guard wouldn't think of getting the flash drive so easily from me.
" to get the flash drive, you have to go through me first " I said with boldness.
The spirit guard is a creature created for violence, within a blink of an eyes, he raised his machete high in the air and made to attack me with it.
I saw his move, so I quickly move backward in self defense. It was during this period that an idea struck me.
" why don't you call on your little monster friend, I'm sure he will be glad to help you" says my mind.
And without wasting a seconds, I called on my little monster friend, I couldn't see him, but I felt his presence.
I was surprised when yemi spirit guard dropped his machete on the floor and began to move slowly backward. his eyes were facing up and he was trembling from head to toe. I knew the appearance of my little monster friend was the reason for his trembling. And just like a dust, he was gone, he disappeared away into the air. I guessed he's no match for my little monster friend.
" I'm grateful little monster!!! " I shouted and fixed my eye around like blind man.
" still blind ?,I told you I'm not little anymore, I'm now big, and beside, what was that thing?" He asked.
" oh, you mean that coward. He's been on my neck for months, terrorising me here and there with his fierce face and machete. I need you to kick his ass for me. Will you do that for me? "
I replied back with a question.
" definitely. But you need to tell me what you are up to this time around " he replied.
" sure. I will tell you all about it on the way home" I said, then I made to move.


Back at home, I quickly inserted the flash drive inside my laptop. I wanted to open the video files on it, but something told me to copy in the files first. I was copying the files on my system when I heard a knock on the door.
I look back on my laptop and I found that the file has been copied, so I removed the flash from my laptop, then I hide my laptop under my bed before I head for the door.
I opened the door only to see Yemi with four of her girls armed with a rifle. My heart skip a beat, as I was unsure of their mission.
" hi Yemi, what a peasants surprise" I said, trying to put my anger beneath my feet. I wonder what is peasant in a rifle.
She made her way in, not minding if I'm talking or not.
Her attitude begin to make me shiver.
" What will you like to take" I asked drastically.
" your life" she replied swiftly.
This time my heart skip a million beats.
" why—why? " I stammered.
" because, you've been a problem to me. Do you have any last wish to say" she said, pointing a pistol at me.
I was scared to my feet. If she pulls the trigger, I'm done. So I made my move.
" did you get my message? Let me say my plans worked. For the past few weeks, I've been grazing around your house looking for you. I sent several messages with calls but you didn't pick up. So I thought of how to get you back to me. I went through extra miles just because I wanna see your face again. Yemi I'm sorry if I've wrong you in the past, please forgive me. I love you. It's crazy but I do. And I know you still love me as well. You can pull the trigger if you don't love me"
I said then I move closer to her.
I watched as she slowly put away her gun.
I moved more closer to her, then I kissed her lips.
" I love you. And I won't let a single fly near you. I promise" she said then we both kiss each other again.
" so can I get the flash, it contains..."
" sure, you can " I cut in then I hand her over the flash. She collected it and keep it inside her purse.
" I will see you in the evening"
She said then she head out.
An hour after she has gone, I brought out my laptop to check the video files i copied from the flash drive. Before I do, something told me to burn an incense. Since I wasn't sure if I'm capable of seeing all the things around me with just an eye. So it's better I send them all away with an incense. I smoke some weeds as well.
I opened the video files and I was shocked by the content it entails.
In the video, I saw the man talking about needing a 3 virgin girls for some sort of rituals, I have no idea of. Further more he talked on some political issues, whereby revealing the names and picture of some opponents he want dead and silence.
And lastly away from politics he showed the last picture of the person he want dead and it's no one but Janet, at that very point, I lost focus. I can't believe Janet life is in danger. And the question pop up my mind. Who the hell is that man?

I lied down totally confused on what to do. Whoever that man may be, he must be a sort of devil.
I remembered my vision got blurred when I saw him at the hotel. Then the need to get back my full eye vision struck me.
I summoned on my little monster friend to see if he can be of help.
" all you have to do is simple, but it's dangerous. You might not return or you may go blind forever. Are you sure about your decision, " he said.
I nodded my head in response, then he proceed.
" at midnight today, take a small mirror and a dagger with you, walk bare foot to the large river behind the king palace, a spirit shall attack you. You won't be able to see him, but only inside the mirror with you. Be brave, and stab him with the dagger before he take your life or blind you forever " he said then i felt his presence gone.

At 12 mid night, I took a mirror and a dagger, I brought during the day then I head to the large river, following my little monster instruction. On getting there, a cold breeze swept pass my face. I look around, thinking I will see a strange creature or being. But all of a sudden, I felt a strange hand across my neck. Then the hand began to drag me into the river. I tried to free myself, but the grip was strong, struggling will just be a waste of time, and beside, i can't see the creature. so I speak up.
" you coward... Why attacking from behind, if you are really brave as they said. Show me what you got and not attacking like a coward!!!" I challenged.
I felt a loose on my neck, and immediately I quickly brought out the mirror and the dagger.
I look into the mirror and I saw a water spirit with just a single eye. His physical appearance sent a cold shiver through my veins. I wonder if i could possibly have a chance to stab him down.
All of a sudden, I felt like I'm being hit by a base bat, which send me rolling repeatedly on the floor. The hit was hard and strong, I wonder if I could receive another, if I do, then I kiss my ass a goodbye. So I played dead on the floor. I held the dagger so tightly, nothing could make me lose that. I felt his approaching steps, I remain quite and not moving any part of my body. I felt some breathing air blowing slowly on my face, then I sense he must be peeping through my eyes to see if I'm dead or not. I follow the air with my mind and I know his head must be very close to me. I knew that was my only chance of stabbing him.
Within a blink of an eyes, I made an attack move, thrusting in the dagger beneath his jaw.
I heard a loud awful cry, then he became visible to me. I watched as he whine painfully to death. His body later disappear into the river.
I summoned on my little monster friend, and I was surprise when his appearance became visible to me. I could see how mighty he is. Just like a hong Kong .
" now that you can see me, did you still think that I'm little? " he said.
Well actually, judging from what I saw. Describing him as little is an understatement.

When the day break, I sat in my room thinking of how to help Janet and some people that are being tagged death.
But firstly I need to know all about that man.
It was during this time that Janet knocked on my door. I let her in, and i offered her a seat.
The last time she came to my abode, I remember how I bleeped up. It wasn't my fault though. Her brother interrupted the show.
" I... Was actually going to see my dad, when I felt I should check on you, to see how you are feeling " she said with a smile.
I looked at her pretty innocent face, she have no idea, the danger her life is and telling her, that her life is in danger was something I couldn't say out to her.
" Janet I want you to know that I really care about you. And I wouldn't want any danger to happen to you. In case anything unusual come up. Please quickly contact me" I said remorseful.
Well, actually I caught her blushing, I guessed she processed it to be another thing.
" why are you saying this Ay? OK I get you I will be very careful " she said with a wink.

I left for school to see one of my friend Desmond, he's a computer hacker and he can access any database depending on how strong it is. I was able to capture the man face while talking to Yemi in the video, so I gave the capturing to Desmond. Then I left him to do his job. Within 25 minutes, he provided me with the full details about the man.
I asked him to summarize the details to me, which he did by reading it loud to my hearing.
"He's an honourable, calling him by his title, he's named Hon Ogunseye lawal. He have two children, which must have been an adult. A male and a female, unfortunately one of them is late. Which is the male one. The names of his children are johnso..."
" skip the names and tell me other important stuff" I cut in.
Desmond made a no objection has he proceed forward.
" okay, his wife is late as well, he have numerous property, if I should start listing then, we won't leave here. OK... He have 3 houses here in this state. And a safe house at the outskirt of the town. He's politically feared and respected. Intimidating him will be suicide if my opinion is being questioned. You can read the rest when you get home " he said, while giving me the flash drive that contains all his profile.

Immediately I left Desmond, I head to Agatha place my Beastie.
I met Ope at her place, I wasn't expecting to meet someone else either.
Agatha was able to read me up, cos worries was all written over me.
" Ay what up. You seems edgy. Hope nothing is the problem" she asked.
" three unknown virgin girls are to be kidnap and killed, along side with someone I know and cherished as well, even if I'm able to protect the the one I know, how will I even protect the unknown girls" I replied.
I know I sound too forward to her. she put on a puzzled face, which I know it's pregnant with numerous question. And I wasn't in mood of explaining and also answering question. So I wave her away as I made my way out.

I returned back home with a troubled mind. I met Johnson ghost waiting patiently for me at home.
" I thought you don't wanna see me again, cos the incense you burnt prevented me from accessing you. You looked worried what's the problem?" He asked.
" your sister life is in danger, her life is being after" I muttered.
" I knew it!!! I know he will go after my her too. Please you need to help me. Don't let him have her" he said with a trembling voice.
" I promise I will look after her"
I said confidently.
A call entered my phone it was from Desmond. So I picked up.

Me: hello Desmond.

Desmond: two girls are missing in the campus. And by the info reaching me. They are virgins .

Me: shit. I gotta go.

Just as I ended the call, another call came in form Elizabeth Janet friend.

Me: hello ?

Elizabeth: Ay, Janet has been kidnapped on her way to her father house.

Me: what!!!

During this process, a call from Ope came in.

Me: hello Ope what is it?.

Ope: some armed girls just kidnapped Agatha.

Me: oh no... These are not happening.

To be continued....

Adventure with the slay Queen's

Episode 13

We all need mirrors to remind ourselves who we are.

Reconciling back with yemi was quite a tedious task. The fact that I was the one that break up the friendship makes it more difficult for me reconcile back with her. Well there is nothing bad in trying, no one know what holds ahead.

Visiting the Queen's Villa is like going to the white house on a visit to the Mr president. After calling yemi severely for days without no response, I decided to meet her in person, since she decided to ignore my calls, I have to try the alternative way.
The first time I went to the Queen's villa, after waiting for hours outside the hot sun, I was later told to come back another day. No amount of words could express how angry I was that day, since I got no choice, I had to make it another day visit. This go on for a week. I felt like giving up, but something always kept me going. I send several text to her but I receive no reply from her.
During an evening lecture, a lady dressed on a black suit entered in and whisper something into the lecturer hearing. The lecturer faced me, and I was being mentioned out . I was instructed to follow the lady, I obliged and i follow her out. She took me to a private car, pack outside the school perimeter, I entered in and I found Janet sitting at the back seat. The other Lady entered in and sat at the driver seat .
" is she your new driver?" I asked immediately I entered in.
" emmm... No she's not, she's my friend and also a specialist at decoding a lot of things, meet Elizabeth my friend from UK " Janet said as she directed her view to her. I shifted my gaze to Elizabeth and stretch my hand forward for a handshake.
" wao, Elizabeth, as beautiful as the name sound. its a pleasure meeting such a beautiful lady like you, I wouldn't mind holding your hand all day, its so soft and smooth and just exactly is your face, you won't be busy tonight will you?" I said trying out my charm on her. She gave a blushy smile reveling her beautiful set of teeth.
" absolutely, I will be romantically busy with my husband. Anyway, It's nice meeting you." she answered. I guessed that says it all, I won't be reminded to back off, before I do. Who knows who her husband might be .
" you might be wondering why I called you here..." Janet said, but I cut in her speech.
" cus you've been seeing me around the Queen's villa, I got it, am back into the game ,but—i wouldn't want you to be involve, I'm doing this my own way..."
" will you just shut up! You are asking me to get me ass off my case, that's so ridiculous. You are going to tell me your plans or I get it forcefully out of you" she yelled. That was quite rude, but she wouldn't want to know who got me involved. I wouldn't want to tell her either. I couldn't get angry, because of the beautiful eyes starring at me, so I maintained my calm and slowly find my way out of the car for a pee. Elizabeth came rushing after me. After calling my name twice, I stopped on my track.
" Ayo am sorry for all what she said, she let her emotions took over her, I know she's not like that. Please don't be annoyed " she said.
I wasn't angry at the first place, I just went out to have a pee, since she think of me being angry, I need to act like I am.
" actually, that was not assertive, well that's gone, by the way I hate missing lectures, I got to return my to where you called me. Talk to you some other time " I said, then I head back to the lecture room.

I returned home from lecture around 5pm, only to find my room opened. I entered in hoping to find Agatha cos she's the only one that have my extra room key. But to my surprise, I found Janet sitting comfortably on my bed. I flitched, cos I wasn't expecting her.
" how do you get it here?" I asked perplexed.
" where are your keys?" She asked, and immediately, I began checking my pocket for my key, but i found it not .
" looking for this?" She said swinging the keys in the air. She stood up and walk briskly towards me.
" you left it in my car..."
She moved closer to me pushing me slowly against the wall, with her breast pressing tightly against my chest. Least I forgot, Janet is also a beauty, but due to what she got me involve, got her interest totally out of me.
She starred at me with a lustful eyes, biting her lips sexily like Alicia keys .
" Ayo am sorry about the way I talk to you in the morning..."
" you don't have to, I understand" I cut in. She shifted her eyes slowly down to my lips, and slowly, her lips met with mine. Believe me I wasn't expecting it. She disengaged her lips and look into my eye. Her mind is unreadable, but desire could be sketch out from her face, An unexplainable desire, something gave and we found ourselves kissing again. Our eyes were both closed, only our imagination were opened. I felt her hand moving slowly to my member region, I open my closed eye only to see Johnson ghost sitting on my reading chair .
"Shit!" I mumbled.
Janet was at the edge of zipping down my trouser, but I quickly held back her hand.She was shocked by my sudden reaction, she gave a second try, but she got the same reaction from me. She looked into my eye pleadingly. I know am hurting her, but I couldn't help the situation. Telling her that her brother is watching will be totally out of it, totally crazy.
" emm... am sorry Janet, I—have somewhere I need to be by now... Am sorry " I said, then I hurriedly dash out, but I gave an eye signal to Johnson before heading out . I walked to a silent spot, where people rarely pass. In less than a minute Johnson appeared beside me .
" I guessed I came in at the wrong time " he said. I didn't know how to reply him cos the person am about to get involve with is his sister, so it's best I diverted the talk to something else.
" I've been trying to reach yemi, but all my effort to reach her proves abortive " I said with my head bent low.
" she's been listening to her spirit guard. That's what makes it impossible" he said.
" so what now ?" I asked immediately.
" she will be meeting with someone today by 6pm at model hotel . Do I still need to tell you what to do? " he said, putting on a questioned look.
"No-no I got it, thanks for the information I will be there" I said then I made to leave.
" you sure you don't wanna talk about what happened in the room back then?... " he said facing me like a chief judge.
I looked at him not knowing what to say .
"You know what, my sister might be kinder foolish sometimes, but she's always right about whom and who she let herself for " he said and within a second, he was gone.

At 5:30 pm I was already at model hotel, its an hotel ment for high class people, well I didn't dressed bad, I was on a great outfit, you won't argue with me, if I said I'm an accountant at the CBN.
I was at the hotel bar, having some drinks when four luxurious car entered. An aged man of about 60 years was escorted in by four bodyguard and two uniform men armed with short guns, stayed outside behind. Something was a bit queer about the man, my vision got blurred the moment I looked at him, He must have got some defensive shield that prevented me from seeing through him. I wouldn't underestimate him.
Not long, another two vehicles entered In with a customized plate number " The Queen's " . I need no one to tell me who they are. 3 ladies got out from the car, armed with an Ak47 rifle then followed by another two which accompanied yemi, they weren't carrying a rifle but am sure both of them must be armed with a pistol gun. I also saw Yemi spirit guard, as fierce as ever. I hide my face from him as, am still anticipating on the day I will break his head. But now, I need to hide my face from him in other to prevent a story that touch . I systematic watch as he followed yemi in. I raised my head up, only to see one of the ladies armed with an Ak 47 looking in my direction, before I knew it, she began heading towards me.
"I'd rather be in a Lion den than where I am" I mumbled
In a seconds she was right in front of me.
" hey what are you doing here?" She asked pointing her gun at me.
I know the risk of showing fear, so I swallowed in my fear and put on a charming smile, she might be armed with a gun but one fact still remain, she's a lady.
" I'm just having some drinks, you wouldn't mind joining in with me?" I said offering her the wine am drinking. She stared at me, not saying a word, I guessed I got her by suprise.
" or you prefer smoking " I added and then I dip my hand into my suit pocket pretending to be searching for a cigarette pack. Believe me, I have nothing in there . she seems uncomfortable with my offers so I change tactics immediately.
"OK OK... I'm Ayo and seriously i haven't seen a beautiful lady like you for the past months, permit me to say this, you are very charming. Can I have your contact, so that we may talk more some other time " I said pushing my phone forward to her. She took it then she entered in her mobile number. She gave me a wink then she return back my phone.
" Lydia " she said then she head back to the others.
I stood up then I head in to the reception. I saw the bodyguard walking around like psychologists in search of a hide bomb. I guessed both of them must be alone in one of the hotel room.
" any available room?" I asked the female receptionist.
" yes sir, we have various types of room, which... "
" I want the room next to the one just collected " I cut in.
"that's quite expensive, its..."
" are you giving me the key or not" I cut in aggressively. Sometimes, going hard work things out faster.
She gave me the key and I walked comfortably into the inner building, using the key number as a map guild.
I haven't walk a minute, when I saw yemi spirit guard standing like a soldier next to the room am heading to.
" so you are also not allowed in" I muttered to myself but loud enough for him to hear.
I whistled as I walked pass him to my room not minding his facial expression or thought, who cares anyway.
Immediately I got inside, I quickly observed the room, and luckily for me I saw a hidden security camera, placed under a light bulb. Experience as a ballers in hotels has made me discover some hotels secret, I know definitely there will be a security camera in every hotel room, especially expensive hotels, majorly for security reasons.
I need to get the security video of the room next to me in which yemi and the man are in. and the only to get it is to go naughty .
I telephoned the female receptionist I spoke with the other time, and order for a red wine, and within a minute she came in into my room with the red wine.
" here is the wine sir"
She said as she drop the wine of the table. I took a quick survey at her during this process, she wore a small sexy mini skirt that reveals part of her chocolate sexy laps, and at her upper region is a moderately big boobs. She wouldn't be a bad Bleep anyway.
" Any other thing you need Sir ?" she asked.
"Hell yes"
I said as I move closely to her, never taking my eyes off her till I get close to her. Too close to comfort I guessed.
" I need something from you, I don't know if you will be able to give me" I said then I pinch her on the wall.
" I want you, you are driving me crazy with your irresistible body, you won't say no will you"
I didn't wait for her to reply back before I descend a neck kissing on her. Her pulse gear up and she respond rapidly by holding my unerected member.
" yea, let the game begin " I muttered.
I carried and throw her on the bed like a teddy bear. I removed my shirt then pounce on her like a furious cat. I tore away her bra with an unimaginable speed, just like Barry in the flash.
I settled my hand on her naked breast then handle them expertly like a porn star. She let out a soft sexual sound, that shows that her breast are sensitive to her.
Time wasn't on my side, so I need to rationalize my move. I head for her tonton without wasting of time. I pull down her skirt, then draw her G-string pant side way, then I penetrated through her. Well, I wasn't expecting the pussy to be tight, it was quite large, but due to the mighty, turbidity and longitudinal of my dick, she felt an impact, she knows something is hitting her.
Her pant began to stand as an obstacle, so I used a triangular survey ( survey student will relate).
I removed her pant and throw it to a god's know where. Then I balance a very deep penetration on her. I inserted all my 15 inches long dick into her, I can even feel my dick touching some certain point in her, who cares anyway.
Her screaming could resurrecte Lazarus back from death. I banged her as if I'm on drugs, I will stop at certain intervals, to check how far, I've gone with the pleasurable damage I've been impacting. Well, her pussy seems not to run out of cream, so there won't be need to search for oil or lubricant.
I was surprised when she turned me over and began riding me like a horse. I was like "shuuu !!! See person wey dey scream like impregnated pig, now come dey ride me like a polo man, thunder fire your pussy today"
I hate being challenge, so I turned her over for a doggy style. I entered from behind then bang her hard with a great speed for 30 minutes without reducing the speed. I was expecting her to start begging me but I got the opposite response from her, she was even jambing her ass with my dick.
" lobatan , this girl na machine "
After a lot of hard in and out, I released.
I lied tirelessly on the bed, trying to catch my breath, she is really a bad motherfucker.
" opelope ori iya Ayo, she for don kill person "

Some minutes after we are done battling, I began to caress her hair and at thesame time saying some soft words into her ear.
" I need another thing from you, will you be able to give me?" I said softly to her.
" what is it?" She asked.
" I know there is a security camera here in this room, and I know you will delete the video, cos you won't want your boss to see it. All I need is the security video of the room next to us. Can I get it or not?"
I asked, and to my suprise, she made no objection, she just nodded and went out of the room, she came in back with a fash drive, then she hand it over to me. I collected it then I thanked her, I collected her mobile number then I head out to pay my bills, but I found out that they are all gone except for yemi spirit guard. Immediately our eyes met, he change his direction and began heading towards me like a warlord. I stood my ground, not minding his fierce terrifying eyes.
" you have something that suppose not to be in your possession, give it to me now!!!" He shouted.
I brought out the flash drive from my pocket, then wave it in the air
"You mean this?" I said as I wave the flash right and left.
" Give it to me now!!!" He shouted.
I inserted it back into my pocket then I reply him back with a smile.
" that's not happening" I said.

To be continued...


I appreciate all the comments, it's keeps me motivated. that's what I love reading here. thank you all

Adventure with the slay Queen's

Previously on Adventure with the slay Queen's

I entered only to see the yemi spirit guard standing comfortably beside my reading table. I pretended as if I didn't see him. I called on yemi hoping she's around but I got no response.
" what could he be doing here in my room" I thought loudly.
All of a sudden, he shifted his attention to me. Looking directly into my eye balls. I was a bit scared, I tried to ignore him when I saw him walking around around my room. I began to lose my patience so I voiced out.
" hey you, stop right there. You can't just be walking around as if this place belong to you. You are an intriguer for crying out loud. I think you've overstay your welcome. Please get the hell out of here right now!!!" I shouted. He didn't reply me instead he continue walking around. He saw the recorder tape on top of my cabinet, he moved towards it but I quickly grab it before him. He looked at me with an unimaginable fury. He unsheathed is machete and faced me directly. I fetched for a very good cutlass under my bed and made ready for a counter attack. That's if he attack me first. I was staring into his eye with confidence and braveness when a knock is heard on the door. The door opened and yemi hop in.
" Ayo what are you doing with a cutlass!!!" She shouted surprisely.
" tell this dog of yours, the hell is he doing in my house? " I retorted.
" I don't understand you... You mean you can see him" she replied slowly.
" Hell yes!!! I can see the godamn dog of yours " I retorted angrily.
"No it's impossible !!!" she muttered.

Episode 12

Love is so strange. Sometimes it becomes reason to live life and sometimes to leave life.
I hold tight on the cutlass, with my eye fixed directly on the spirit guard. He wasn't in anyway showing cowardice. He stood strong against me with his eye burning like a red coal.
" ay back off, I will talk to him" yemi said. I took a step backward, without taking my eyes off him.
" I want you back home, right now!!!" Yemi command. And within a blink of an eye, he was gone.
I took a deep breath, then fall lifeless pig on the bed. I wouldn't have hesitate in combating with the spirit guard, if not for yemi interference. Well thank God she did, cos am no match for him.
” you know ay... I don't know what to say, why's everything about you so weird, you saw a thing meant for only me to see... For the past few weeks, I have been sacrificing a lot of things for you. I was warned that you will be my downfall, that you will betray me. But I turned deaf to those warnings. And for the first time in my life am feeling insecure, you let me send away my only guard, I still don't understand why am doing all this for you. " she muttered. I didn't reply her immediately, instead I helped myself with a chilled water. I need to cool my head off her spirit guard.
" do I make you soft? Or do I weakens you? Let make one thing clear here, I lied to you being a bad boy. Am certainly not who you think I am. You are bad, a killer, a murderer, whenever things goes wrong, you must be the reason. Because of who you are, my whole life is in danger. Am cupped under your circumstances. If you can't change for good and start doing what is right, I think its best we both go on separate ways. I can never be in love with a lady like you!!! " i yelled angrily at her.
She went mute for minutes without saying a word. She couldn't look into my eyes, her face was buried down. After a while, she raised on her feet. She wanted to say something but she swallowed the words back in, then she left.

I picked up my phone then run a call through to Janet.

Janet: Ay what's up?

Me: am sorry to say this. Am not interested in this game anymore.

Janet: why? What went wrong?

Me: she has foreseen everything, she know I will betray her. She can change her mind and kill me anytime.

Janet: so?

Me: I told her the bitter truth, I said, I can't be with a lady like her. And I know, that's the end of the road. Cos she won't of any reason be the person I want her to be. She can't be the good girl I want her to be. She will always be a criminal.

Janet: ay you shouldn't have said that to her.

Me: I can't help being a betrayal neither. Even if she's bad, the guilt of betrayal will always run in my vein till my last breath.

Janet: so can I have the little evidence you have.

Me: no problem, you know where to find me .

I ended the call, then head to the bathroom for a cold shower. When evening arrived, I went to my best friend place, I need to fill her head with my recent activities, I've been hiding a lot of things from her, which is very unusual of me.
I was surprised when I met ope at her place. Its seems both of them have been getting along quietly. He was eating rice when I entered.
"Ope!!! Papa God, see the life a fornicator. Upon how girls full campus, na my best friend you choose to fornicate with abi. Look at how he sitdown like tipper chairman, eating rice like person wey hunger swear for" I let out loudly.
" Ay take am easy na, you understand as e dey go between me and this girl na, no dey do me like this na. You no it's not easy for a guy like me to change like that na, but believe me am trying, i have do away with all my side chicks. I love your friend daku, I love..."
"Whatever" I cut in before he could finish his words.
I was served my own plate of rice too, after am done eating, I called Agatha behind, and I fill her up with all my recent secret. One thing about best friend, they give the best advise.

Weeks passed, I didn't hear from yemi neither do I make any means of contacting her . life goes on except for some anomalous misery that do occur sometimes. Joy seems to be in love with Ay, and Ayokemi couldn't sleep without having a thought about ay. I was playing my game so cool between the two of them and non of them never suspect anything.

I hate attending vigils cos I do see things I wish I never have seen. Agatha invited me to a vigil one day. I didn't want to go but after a lot of persuasion, I followed her. The vigil was scheduled to hold by 10 pm. We got there around 9:45. But before we entered I saw a big black eagle with only an eye sitting on the church roof. I drew Agatha attention to it. But she didn't see anything, she thought that I was overstating about the black eagle. So I kept mute and entered in with her.
The praise and worship was awesome, to be sincere I saw the pure spirit moving majestically in our mist . when the pastor came to the alter, four angels where beside him and every words he speak came with fire. One thing I noticed about the pastor, he was spirit gifted but he lack the gift of sight, which means he is not a seer. We got into the prayer section and also the deliverance section. It was a horrific sight, even when the pastor instructed us all to close our eyes. My eye was fully opened. I saw as he casted demon away from some possessed soul. He casted a powerful demon away from a lady. When the demon was out, he looked around then he began heading towards me. My intentions was to run, but somehow I didn't. He was two steps away from where i am,when he turned and face the pastor.
" tonight their shall be tears in your household, you can only escape this if you didn't sleep in your house. But if you do.. Hahaha. No one sleep in that house and won't be dead by dawn" the demon said, then he disappeared. No one heard him, not even the pastor. I wanted to mind my businesses but I realized I could save a life with my gift. So immediately after the end of the vigil , I ran to meet the pastor. I told him what I saw and what I heard.
" does the holy spirit tells you that?" He asked. I knew it wasn't from the pure spirit but from the demon himself.
" emmm... I heard it from a demon you casted away, not from the holy spirit " I said with my head facing downward. The pastor didn't believe me.he said he wouldn't listen anything from the devil, indirectly he is tagging me a devil. I tried all my best to make him believe me but all my efforts were abortive. All because i said I heard it from a demon.
He had a twin girls, and both of them are very beautiful.
I went to Agatha and narrated everything to her.
" right now am less concern about the pastor, look at those two girls, they will die just because of their father foolishness " I said sorrowfully.
" maybe you should give it one more try, but this time try the weaker vessel, his wife" Agatha advised. And immediately, I run quickly to them. They were already inside the car and they Were about leaving.
" excuse me ma, is it really compulsory you go home tonight, I was thinking maybe you could stay back in the church till dawn. At least, this is the house of God, it is the safest place anyone could be. And beside I need some counseling from you and your husband " i said. As God may have it. It worked. she convinced her husband and they both agreed to counsel me till dawn. Now I understand why the snake approached eve in the garden of eden.
I couldn't go home too, I had to wait for an importune counseling. I shared my experienced with them and also my gift. The counseling wasn't as bored as I thought. Their two daughters contributed to the talk, and it was also a great pleasure taking to the twins. Apart from the fact that they are beautiful, their voice could melt a metal heart. Their names are Vanessa and Victoria. We exchanged contact during the counseling and to Frank and sincere, the talk was awesome we didn't know when clock ticked 7:00 .
Exactly a minute after 7am. I call entered the pastor phone. And he received the greatest shock of his life. Their was an earth tremor which swallowed in his whole house.
Immediately the news was passed to him. He shifted his gaze towards me. I can see tears gathering in his eyes. Everyone was in confusion of his sudden change of mood. He later break the news to us.
"As am speaking to you right now, our house is a Vitim of an earth tremor. And God used this young man here to save our lives from a sudden death. if not for him we will all be dead by now, am sorry that i doubted you. I will be forever great full to you, please help me appreciate this young man" he said slowly. I couldn't explain how I felt that day, the news travels fast across the church and before I knew it, I was the talk of the town.
I felt really great doing something great, the pastor counseled me to use my gift in helping people so as from that day, I stopped minding my businesses.

Examination was fast approaching, and every student know the important of having a good grade and the important of having a carry over, no one will want that.
Some weeks to the exams, a night tutorial was arranged, which was schedule between 7pm to 9 pm. But due to some difficulties, the tutorial ended at 11:30 pm. I walked joy to where she will take a bike before I began heading back alone to my villa.
I was about getting home when I began to feel the presence of a ghost, my head began swelling up and my palm and feet were as cold as an ice.
I knew the ghost will be somewhere close so I increased my pace. I got home only to see the ghost sitting right infront of my door, Whereas preventing me from entry. I knew he must be there for a reason. So I voiced out.
" hello young man, you are blocking my way, I need to enter in and sleep" I said assertively. He faced up and his face resemble someone I know but I couldn't remember clearly.
" my name is Johnson, Janet brother. I need your help" he said. I wonder how he was able to discover my ability of sight. From the stories have heard from some elders , contact are not meant to be made with ghost let alone to be communicating with them.
" am sorry, you are dead, and am a living. There should not be any interaction between us. So I certainly can't help you " I muttered.
" I think you should reconsider my offer cos I can help you with the past death that's is hurting you" he said. I never expected that from him. The death from the past was a great misery to me. The fact that I don't have an idea of when, where and how the death operate has became an unsolved puzzle to me. Reconsidering the situation, I have to rethink my decision. I gave it some minutes thought then made up my mind to help him,since he got a help to offer in return.
" so—what is it you want from me?" I mumbled.
" I want you to reveal the misery behind my death, out for everyone to know "
I laughed at him, cos his death seems not to have a misery to me. All I know was that, he was shot dead on his birthday night by Yemi. That seems to be a cold blooded death, I wouldn't imagine it having a misery.
" I don't think you need my help here, your sister is actually taking a lead on the case, she knows the killer, and she's working on getting justice for your death " I said calmly to him. He stood up and walked up and down for a while. He seems uncertain about what to say but after a while he let loose of the cat.
" the main reason why I need your help is because of my sister Janet, I don't want her to become the way I am. You might find this as suprise... I wasn't killed by whom you thought I was. You were both wrong about my killer"
That got me puzzled, I began to wonder about what he meant about being killed by someone else.
" I'm in darkness, what and where exactly are you driving at, what did you mean by that statement? " I asked with a puzzled face.
" let start from the source and take it step by step, the first step is understanding the whole situation. And the second step is reconciling back with yemi. She's the key to the truth ..."
I cut it along the way.
" reconcile back with yemi? Urggghh... That will be hell"
I muttered.


To be continued....

Adventure with the slay Queen's

Episode 11

Life may be sad but it’s always beautiful.
" an adventure with the slay Queen's? Are you crazy or what? You want me to work with you, a cop? That's not happening, I won't get involve in this suicide mission, life is too beautiful for a wild goose chase. Excuse me and don't ever follow me again " I yelled at her. She was shocked by my response, I guessed she was expecting something quite cinch from me but she got it the other way round.
" ay, please listen to me, am sorry if I've been following you around.its just that you are my only hope of catching her. Without you am doom. Look am not requesting you, Am begging you, please help me, help me to bring her to justice " she pleaded. I looked at her for a while, thinking of the kind of response to give her.
" stay out of my way, I don't want a complicated life, I want a normal life has everyone does. Am sorry I can't help you " I said then I made to leave.
" he was my brother, it was my brother that she killed!!!. She killed my brother that night. I became a cop just because of her. Ever since our father became a commissioner, our life's has been complicated. Do you know how it feels to lose a brother? Am not going to stop until I bring justice to whoever that have hands in my brother death. Now look at me and tell me you are not helping me" she said with tears running down her face.
I admitted she caught me off guide, I felt sorry for her and I couldn't help seeing a lady crying.
" am sorry about your brother, am really sorry about his death. Please accept my condolence. I...I am just afraid of death, am afraid if I get involve...that I might die... Well I believe what will be, will surely be... So is there anything I can do for you now" I said with utmost sincerity.
" thank you " she said wiping away her tears.

Back at home, I sat on my bed and began to reminisce about my moment with Janet. I remembered the warnings my mother gave me but its seems am going off her warnings.
I picked up my phone and texted yemi, she replied immediately with a call after she got the message.

Yemi: hello baby boo.

Me: hi.

Yemi: I saw your message, and I can't stop reading it over and over again. Seriously you miss me?

Me: yea, kind of.

Yemi: should I send my girls to come take you.

Me: no, I want you to come to my place.

Yemi: can't you come to mine?

Me: you've never been to my place. I want you and I together alone here in my place.

Yemi: that's romantic but am the kind of person that don't do such a thing, the street is dangerous you know. But since you said you want me alone am coming right away.

Me: can't wait to see you dear.

Yemi: me too, love you plenty.

She ended the call and I began to tidy up my room, I place a voice recorder somewhere around the room. Those are part of the evidence Janet wanted so bad, so I made an arrangement for it.
She arrived in less than 10 minutes, I opened the door for her but I was shocked by what I saw. Standing behind her is a spirit guard, he was armed with a machete and a red ribbon was tied on his head and arms.
" my baby boo" she said, throwing me a hug.
" i—i thought I said you should come online " I asked with an unspoken fear.
" yea, I came alone, I drive myself here " she said with grin.
I was at the edge of pointing to the spirit guard behind her when I realized the danger of revealing my gift to her, so I pretended as if I see nothing.
I allowed her in, but I was surprised when the spirit guard followed her in too.
" what happened to the law of privacy " I muttered out angrily. She looked at me with a weird expression.
" what do you mean?" She asked slowly.
" not you jare, I was talking to this... I mean, emmm, we should exercise some laws in physics. Like Newton's law." I said covering up foolishly.
She smiled then she gave an unexpected kiss. She was about turning it to a long one when I stopped.
" it's too early for that, let's get to know each other better first, I barely know you " I said with the hope of getting something vital from her. I never for once take my eyes off her spirit guard, occasionally my eye will met with his, but I will quickly take them away. He seems to be listening to our conversation which I certainly don't like.
" so tell me about yourself, apart from being a student, what other things do you do, I will like to know everything " I said with a cozy smile.
It's took her a while before she began talking, she felt suspicious but my charms are killing her. I never stop smiling at her and she fell for it.
" OK OK, my life history is quite not good, I lost my parent when I was 10, my aunt took me in and she took full responsibility of me. She thought me how to be strong, how to be desperate and how to protect myself. I worked for big people, even the police, if they want to do some shit and they don't want to get their hands dirty, they send for us. And we will do the shit for them. I have girls all over the campus and outside beyond, working for me. I pay them all cos I'm their boss. And they obey every single command I made. Speaking about guys, I hate them a lot. I just don't know why am attracted to you. Despite the various warning...I still just like you " she said.
Its took me 5 minute to digest what she said. The only thing am happy about was that she like me, and with this I can get all I want from her.
She spent the weekend at my place, and I was able to record some vital information about her down. Her spirit guard was all around through out, due to that I couldn't do anything silly . what if his dick get erected seeing both of us having sex. I wouldn't want to risk that.
With the way I see things, she's in love with Ay, the wrong guy. Unfortunately am not in for love am in for an adventure.

On a beautiful Sunday morning I was coming back from church when someone covered my face from behind.
" guess who?" The person said.
After mentioning all the person I know I decided to check who the person is, I turned back only to see a mad man behind me. I waited not. I threw away my Bible and began running like a Poland pig. After running for some minutes I decided to rest under a tree.
While still resting, a little boy came up to me. He sat beside me and stared directly into my eyes.
" you should be thankful to the mad man, he covered your eye so you won't be able to see the death passing, there's a limitation to your gift, there are things you suppose not to see. No one see death and live to tell the story. I see the future and I can see the past. Your future lies so many unspoken things. But the death in your past is hurting your future. Don't let him win. And if you will excuse me, you are sitting right in front of my house" he said. I stood up and I watched as he disappeared into the tree. He said a lot of things I couldn't process clearly. I wondered what he meant by being hurt by a death from the past. I tried to walk it off but I couldn't.

I got back home very perplex, I met my room opened and I wondered who might be inside my room.
I entered only to see the spirit guard standing comfortably beside my reading table. I pretended as if I didn't see him. I called on yemi hoping she's around but I got no response.
" what could he be doing here in my room" I thought loudly.
All of a sudden, he shifted his attention to me. Looking directly into my eye balls. I was a bit scared, I tried to ignore him when I saw he walking around around my room. I began loosing my patience so I voiced out.
" hey you, stop right there. You can't just be walking around as if this place belong to you. You are an intriguer for crying out loud. I think you've overstay your welcome. Please get the hell out of here right now!!!" I shouted. He didn't reply me instead he continue walking around. He saw the recorder tape on top of my cabinet, he moved towards it but I quickly grab it before he do. He looked at me with great fury. He unsheathed is machete and faced me directly. I fetched for a very good cutlass under my bed and made ready for a counter attack. That's if he attack me first. I was staring into his eye with confidence and braveness when a knock is heard on the door. The door opened and yemi hop in.
" Ayo what are you doing with a cutlass!!!" She shouted.
" tell this dog of yours, the hell is he doing in my house? " I retorted.
" I don't understand you... You mean you can see him" she replied slowly.
" Hell yes!!! I can see the godamn dog of yours " I retorted angrily.
"No it's impossible !!!" she muttered.

To be continued....

Adventure with the slay Queen's

Episode 10

The true measure of a man is not how he behaves in moments of comfort & convenience but how he stands at times of controversy & challenges.
"Who could be knocking by this time of the night" I wondered loudly.
I wanted to ignore the person but the person kept on knocking.
" could it be yemi or any of her girls " I wondered. After a while I summoned up courage.
" who is that?" I asked.
" please open the door, am stranded, I need a place to spend the night " said by a female voice .
I hesitated before opening the door. I saw a lady of about 26 years of age dressed in a black suit. She looked more like a person that got a bank job.
" come in " I said to her. She entered surveying her eyes around my room.
" am really sorry for disturbing you, my car broke down along the road, and its too dangerous to spend the night out there, am very sorry for the inconvenience " she said.
She's quite a stranger but am relieved she isn't yemi or any of her girls. I asked if she's hungry and she said no, so I made the bed ready for her to sleep and I slept on the floor. My ways of hospitality.
I woke up around 5am, do some cleaning and I also prepare some noodles. I didn't catch her face clearly yesterday night due to the darkness, but I was able to see her face very clearly in the morning. She's quite a beauty, with a chocolate skin and a pointed nose. She woke up around 6 am in the morning, I have already made ready everything she will be needing.
" Good morning" I said as soon as my eyes came in contact with hers.
" morning thanks for the help" she replied.
" its nothing, there's is warm water in the bathroom and a towel by the door, you can go have your bath. Let me excuse you " I said then I head out. I went outside the compound and I found the Benz car, that was following me yesterday night. I checked and looked around for the owner but I didn't see anyone. I brought out a pen and write the car plate number. I was about leaving when I noticed something . my guest said her car broke down, how can she have possibly locate me if she hadn't be following me.
I head back into the compound, I was at the edge of entering inside when I heard her receiving a call, so I stayed behind and eavesdropped on her.
" I spent the night at his place, I need another car, park it along the highway and disconnect the battery connection, I told him my car broke up, so that's the new plan " she said then she ended the call. Now everything began getting weird to me, she's definitely the person that followed me and she deliberately spend the night at my place. I need to know her plans, and the only way to know her plans is to play along.
I knocked on the door before entering to meet her. I met her eating the noodles I prepared, I was shocked, I wondered how she know about the noodles. I stood there amazed .
" am sorry, am really hungry " she said slowly.
" its okay, the noodles are for you, am just wondering how you could trust to eat a food prepared by a stranger, not even scared if there's something else in it." I said. She swallowed mouthful of noodles before replying me.
" you didn't look like someone that will do that, I slept peacefully yesterday night, you didn't touch me so why won't I trust you with this food." She said. She made me smile with her words, at least am not a bad person after all.
" I'm Janet and you are?" She asked.
" I'm Ayo " I replied.
She finished up the noodles and rested a while before leaving
" perhaps I could help with your broke down car" I said. She nodded and we both walked out. We walked passed the Benz car and began heading upward, she stopped beside a BMW car parked along the street.
" over here" she said. I asked her to open the car bonnet which she did . I found the car battery disconnected just as i heard, so I connect it back. She ignited the engine and its works .She thanked me and gave me a hug in appreciation. I knew she will be thinking that her plans are working not knowing that I heard all her conversation.
She collected my digit and promised to check on me some other time. She left and I head back home, on my way back, I ran a call to one my friend friend studying criminology. His name is Desmond, he enjoyed solving criminal case, and he's also a good computer hacker. I met him doing my first year in the university, I saved his ass from getting kicked by some angry mob. So we became friends through that.

Me: hello Desmond.

Desmond: yea what's up?

Me: I need your brain

Desmond: seriously? How may I help you bro?.

Me: let meet at 14:00 outside the school library.

Desmond: don't be late.

Me: not this time.

I ended the call, head back home, had my bath then set to school. On my way to school I came across Ayokemi. I know I owned her an explanation of my sudden disappearance and why I never check on her.
" so they were right, all guys are the same after you had want you wanted you left without even a note or something " she muttered angrily.
" Ayokemi am sorry, something very terrible came up, I barely escape alive, I arrived 2 days ago. I had you in mind..." She barely let me finish my words before she cut in.
" I don't buy that kind of lie, ever since you left I have been searching all around for you. Your number wasn't going, nothing was. So you think you can now cook up a lie for me now, I know you are with a lady that's why your number wasn't going " she said angrily.
I know the only way to calm her down to believe me is to go slowly on her.
" yea... I was wrong, I ought to have contacted you, but believe this or not, my life was in danger through out the passed weeks, perhaps you will be happy if am dead, cos me being alive seems not to please you... I have to go" I said then I made to move. But she quickly held me back.
" Am sorry, I was too quick about my decision... I felt lost, I thought you left me, I never knew your life...hey what happened? " she asked in confusion.
" I will tell you all about it back in the evening " I replied.
" till then, take care of yourself... For me, you were my first in everything " she said then she head to her office.

Through out the day, I noticed that my moves are being followed, By the same car, parked in front of my villa. I couldn't see the inside cos the car was tinted. But I had the plate number all in my head.
Few minutes to two o'clock, I head to the school library. I met Desmond sitting around a corner pressing his phone.
" you are late" he said. I checked my time before replying him back.
" I'm five seconds late" I said. He gave a weird chuckle .
" you are still late, so what did you want me to do for you? " he asked.
" am being followed. a benz car with plate number LND915BU. It has been following my moves since yesterday night. And with all I got so far, its a lady she came to my place around 2am.claiming she was stranded and that her car broke down. So I let her spend the night with me. This morning I caught her telephoning someone. But before that, I saw the car that followed me yesterday night parked outside my compound, which I know it belong to her. She told the person she needs a car park along the street without a battery connection. And I met it just as she said. And through out today this same car have been around me. I need to know the kind of shit am into." I said.
Desmond took a deep breath before answering me.
" with the way I see things... I don't know or I can't say who they are until i have my research . All you have to do right now is to outsmart them, do as if you know nothing, am very sure she will come back to you. We need to know their mission, so you need to play along with their plans. As soon as I receive information on who they are, I will let you know. " he said . I thanked him and we both head a separate ways.
I went to my regular spot, where my friends do stay after the day work. I met them, including my bestie chanting happily. I wished am as happy as they are but I got problems surrounding me.
" hi guys, its Thursday what do think about drinking some palm wine." I said immediately I joined them.
" wao, that's awesome its been long that I've drink a palm" Ben said.
" from where I come from, we are palm wine drinkers, I can drink seven calabash of palm wine as you dey see me so and I won't feel anything" Ope said boastfully.
"Shooooo!!!" We all exclaimed.
" oya let's go to the Palm wine joint, thunder will fire you if you no drink seven calabash today " mayor said.
We are agreed and we all moved to a Palm wine joint. The place was quite crowded, so after revolving for some time, we were able to secure a seat.
We ordered for a calabash of palm wine each except for Ope, we ordered he should be giving 3 calabash for a start. So we began drinking. Just as ope finished drinking the second calabash. He raised one of the empty calabash up and began looking at it. After a while He tried standing up, but he staggery shakes the table during this process, that all of us had to hold tight on our calabash of wine, to prevent it from pouring away.
He cleared his throat then he prepared a speech.
" one house please, hello every one present in this place, can I have your attention please " he said shouted.
This draws the attention of all the people and they all focus on him.
" Please ooo, I don't understand two things ooo, one, I have been studying this calabash for the past five minutes and I can't see where they write the ingredients. Abi is it written in your own calabash?
Number two ,i want to urinate, and I have been thinking since, I dont even know the location of my penis again" He said.
"Ha !! Ope, tie ba e. Aye drinking career e ti baje patapata , it is located below your nose. Na only two calabash you drink ooo. You don dey talk rubbish. See that girl wey dey there .she finish 10 calabash. Nothing do her. " mayor said.
During this period, three messages entered my phone, one was from joy and the 2nd was from Ayokemi and the last was from yemi. I opened joy message first.
" hi Ayo, I just want to let you know that am thinking about you right now, I really enjoyed what happened between us both yesterday, and am looking forward for more from you. I love you dear"
I smiled after reading the message then I proceed to the second message from Ayokemi.
" my love, am sorry about what happened this morning, I will be expecting you at my place tonight. Love you so much "
I wanted to ignore the 3rd message which was from yemi, but somehow I opened it.
" hi dear, you left me alone yesterday night. If not for the fact that I like you, I must have ordered for your head by now. But I can't do that, you are so precious to me, give me a call when you see this message. Love ya"
I excused myself from the rest then I went to a silent place. I was thinking about the shit I got myself intop when I felt a tap by my shoulder, I looked up to see Janet standing in front of me. I was surprised to see her, but I quickly maintain my cool.
" hi Janet, what are you doing here" I asked surprisely, knowing fully well she's been following me.
" thanks for yesterday, I came to buy palm wine " she said.
" oh you drink palm wine?, that's good I was also having some, I just come outside for some fresh air " I said.
She sat down beside me and throw a weird look at me.
" you seems devastated, is anything the problem ?" She asked.
" no am fine" I replied.
" are you going anywhere tonight, am just thinking maybe we could hang out together " she said.
" am sorry... I got the night all occupied, maybe some other time " I replied.

After she's out of sight I ran a call to Desmond.

Me: hello.

Desmond: am with you.

Me: she just left me.

Desmond: I told you she will come

Me: anything?

Desmond: yea, about the car, its a government registered car.

Me: which means?

Desmond: cultists don't use such a car , only government officials .

Me: so you are saying, she's a police?

Desmond: something like that, but am not sure, I will have to work more on that.

Me: thank you .

Desmond: don't mention.

I ended the call then ran another call to yemi.

Me: hi

Yemi: baby boo

Me: how you doing?

Yemi: what you did yesterday pained me a lot ooo, if its another guy that try such with me . He won't live to see today ooo.

Me: am sorry.

Yemi: I've forgiven you, but you just have to make it up.

Me: what did you want me to do.

Yemi: you are spending the weekend with me.

Me: what if I have place to go.

Yemi: then we go together.

Me: ha

Yemi: common love. You are a lucky guy, I don't give such a shit for a guy.

Me: have heard you.

Yemi: so should I be expecting you tonight?

Me: no

Yemi: why?

Me: I need to be somewhere. You have all the weekends .

Yemi: hmmm okay dear love you.

Me: bye bye.

I ended the call then I went back inside. I drank one calabash of palm wine more before leaving with my friends.
" Ay are you coming to the club tonight? " Ben asked.
" emmm... I can't really say. I need to see someone tonight" I replied.
" Ay, abeg help me tell your best friend Agatha that I love her die, I don dey toast her all this year, she no gree. Wetin be my offense? " ope said drunkly .
" when was the last time you Bleep a pussy?" I asked.
" yesterday night " he replied.
" that's it, he knows who we are, we are all bloody fuckers, she can't date a guy like us, if you want to have her. You need to change your ways, then she can start considering you " I said.

Around 6 pm in the evening, I dressed up then head to Ayokemi place .
I met her cooking when I entered after about 19 minutes of sitting alone, she finished the cooking and set the dining table. She prepared semo vital, which a melon soup mixed with vegetables, the encouragement on the food was quite big, a big cat fish and some diced meat. Even if I can't cook, I can at least know the taste of a good meal. The food was awesome. I even requested for more.
After we are done eating, I began narrating my experience at the evil forest to her. She felt sorry for me and blamed herself for judging me , without hearing me first .
She moved her lips up and kissed me. I responded rapidly to the kiss, and it turned to a hot one.
" I want you" she said.
I smiled then I set to work, I searched my hands for her bra hook, after locating it, I freed them. I cup her breast with my hands then position my mouth on one of her boobs. After suckling for some time, I began kissing her neck down to her naval region, I proceed a little downward to her pussy region. I penetrated a finger through her pant into her honeypot, I felt the warmness of her tonton, boiling up my finger. I added another finger making it two, then I began , inserting it in and out of it. Her pussycream was all over my hands, that explains the rate of her wetness. My ebonite rod has became as hard as a rock and only a tonton can soften it. I carried her to the room then naked her on the bed. I spread her leg wide apart then thrust my hard member into her tonton. The warmness was like that of a microwave. I began banging her slowly, and gradually began gaining momentum.
She was giving me a sweet sensation tune which boost up my moral.
As I was banging her, my mouth never leave her breast, I was banging and suckling her at the same time. After about 45 minutes, I released. We entered into the second half which lasted for another 45 minutes with 4 minutes extra time.

I spent the night at her place and head back very early the following morning to my place, on my way back home, I observed that the same car is still following me , so I played smart on her. I saw an uncompleted building by the way, so I entered inside and hide in one of the rooms. After about 15 minutes, she came out of the car and head inside.
" who are you? And why are you following me? I asked her immediately she entered the building, she was shocked by the question and also by my sudden appearance.
" emmm...I...I..was..emm.. " she stammered.
" there's no point lying here, so just tell me the Truth. Who are you!!! " I shouted.
" OK OK , you got me, I'm a detective, am working on a murder case you are somehow connected to" she said.
" what?" I retorted sharply.
" a month ago, a commissioner son was murdered at his birthday by some groups girls that called themselves the slay Queen's. Their leader is my target. I have been working on this case since the past one month, but they seems very powerful and they leave no evidence behind. 2 days ago, I saw you coming out of the Queen's residence, so I followed you, i did my research on you and I found out that there's a connection between you and my target " she said.
" so what the hell do you want from me" I muttered angrily.
" easy don't get mad with me, all I want from you is simple, I want you to work with me and I want you to have an adventure with the slay Queen's "

To be continued....

Adventure with the slay Queen's

Episode 9

" Am not afraid to die" words from a brave. But deep inside, he wouldn't want to die.
" My dead? How? Mom ! Dad!, this joke is too expensive " I muttered out with fear. My mother buried her face down, with unspoken tears running down her face. My father cleared his thought and said slowly to me.
"Son, I wish it's a joke, but sooner or later, death will eventually come..."
" ...just stop dad!!! What are you saying? That am going to die? Forget it dad, I just escaped the death and mom stop crying, nothing is going to happen to me" I cut in.
I watched as my mom wiped away her tears with the edge of her rapper.
" listen to me son, its an omen of something very terrible. You are walking towards your death son. You are engaged with death. What have you been doing? What have you gotten yourself into? Speak up !! Tell me the Truth!!! " my mom shouted. And for the first time in my life, she raised her voice on me. I wasn't a brat, but I have always receive something they called mother's love. She brought me up with so much love, she has always been my guide and my second best friend.
I felt like opening up to her, but I didn't want to do it in front of my dad.
" can I have some minutes with you privately mom?" I requested. My dad looked into my mom eyes, then he excused us.
" mom... Am sorry, I went to a party with my friends, but things turned out bad, some bunched of girls led by someone I would call their leader, attacked the party before we could go in, fortunately we were spared. Few weeks ago, I met with leader at a club house, she has interest in me...and she collected my number, but it's seems she doesn't recognize me. The night you messaged... I was expecting to meet her, but I couldn't due to the message I got from you, could that be death am walking into?" I asked.
" I don't know son, but do all you can to stay away from her, I don't want to lose you, I don't want to bury you with my hand. So please do this for me " she said with tears.
" you won't lose me mom" I said then I embraced her.

I returned back to school the following week, some students were shocked when they see me, well I later learnt that I have been declared missing. I narrated my stories to my friends and also the well wishers, that cared to know why.
Whenever I remember my adventure in the evil forest, I always have this feeling of success and luck.
After an hour of insipid tutorial, joy came running at me with some great speed. She threw herself on me in front of all the departmental mate, there was a humming, but she care less about it.
" I heard the story from your best friend Agatha, are you really okay? " she asked.
" yes... I am. But my best friend wouldn't have tell you that " I said .
" yea, she won't have, I actually lied that... I liked you and that...I really care about you " she said shyly.
" hmmm, she told you because you said the true, not because you lied. She knows when someone is lying " I said with a chuckling.
" shut up ... Whatever... So you think I like you?" She said trying to form an anger.
" I don't think you like me, I know you like me. You said it yourself to my Beastie " I replied with a smile.
" whatever " she muttered.
" can we have lunch together? " I asked. She replied by nodding her head happily.
We walked hand to hand to the school canteen but we met David and his goons along the way, he seems uncomfortable seeing joy with me. I tried to ignore him but he wouldn't let the sleeping dog lie. He and his friends organized themselves and they blocked our way.
" hey!!, what are you doing with my girlfriend? And why are you holding her hand as if she's your wife" he shouted.
" David get out of my way" I retorted.
" and what if I don't?" He said showing up his muscles. The easiest way to get rusticated in the university is through fighting. And am not ready to face the panel. But the son of a bitch in front of me is igniting the anger in me. I was about hitting him, when joy quickly get between us.
" Ay please stop! And you David, don't you have any shame, instead of you to work on your GP. you are here fighting over a lady. Your GP is so low that even if it's converted to MTN credit, its can't flash another MTN number!!!. I want this to be the last time you will try this rubbish with me or Ay " she said and walk angrily away from him dragging me along . after walking a mile away from them, i decide to speak up. The way she's holding my hand is getting too awkward
" joy stay calm. Your adrenalin is high, you are dragging me " I said with a low voice.
" am sorry ay, that idiot just got on my nerves" she said. I took my hand down to her hair then I caress them slowly.
" its okay, let go to my place " I said then she agreed.

We board a bike which conveyed us to my villa. One thing I love about my Villa, its always a very quite place to live and the neighbor's there are understandable, although we are all students.
She entered and she was like " wao, nice place "
" what will you like to eat?" I asked, knowing fully well that I can hardly boil an egg.
" whatever you cook, I will surely eat it" she said. I changed my cloth, then I head into the kitchen.
" Ay you can do this, yes you can, yes I can" I said to myself immediately I entered the kitchen. I remembered a cooking manual Agatha gave to me sometimes ago, I quickly fetch for it and place it on the table. I read through jollof rice preparation and I began following the steps, but it was kind of difficult. After some minutes joy joined me in the kitchen, she has removed her top leaving only her underwear, which reveals her pointed nipples. A breast like hers don't need a bra to hold them up, they stand firm.
I tried hiding the cooking manual but she caught me.
" stop hiding the manual, I've seen it." She said.
"Hmm...I was just checking the..." I stammered.
"...checking what? Four figure table? Logarithm of jollof rice? Common leave there let me do the cooking" she said, then she collected the spoon from me. I watched as she prepare a palatable delicious rice, we ate together after the food was done, I must admit, she's really a good cook.
After we are done eating, she rested her head on my legs and we began gisting.
" Ayo I wanna tell you something " she said.
" if its about your craft members, am not ready to listen " I said.
" it's not that, its something special, its not right for me to say it but I just have to " I said with a smile. I turned my ears to her, saying " am all ears"
" you are a really good guy you know, and I have always wanted to tell you this, I like you a lot, and I sometimes wish you are mine, I tried to protect whenever you seems to be in trouble, its all because I admired you " she said.
" joy... Sincerely speaking, I don't know what to say am flattered " I said.
She moved her head up then engage her lips with mine, the kiss was so warm an intriguing. I felt her hand on my manhood and slowly i began getting erection . her breast was against my chest and I can feel the rapid hardness of her breast. I sensed she want me, so I took my time with her.
I grabbed her two pointed balls and began messaging them softly, I removed her under wear revealing her beautiful sets of grapefruit. I moved my head down to her left breast then I began sucking it, I shifted my head to the right breast after I've softened the left breast .
I moved my hand down and shifted her skirt upward. She wore a pink tight that shows her pussy shape. I pull it down then I play with her pussy tips, she was enjoying it, so I insert in a finger, her pussy was quite tight so I couldn't insert more than two fingers. She jumped on me after a while, then I guided my dick into her pussy, the feeling was great , perhaps its been long that I have had sex. She was riding me slowly like a horse, and I was enjoying every bit of it. I turned her over and took over position. I spread her leg wide, then I plug in. I wasn't in mood for a fast sex, so I go slowly on her, and I guessed she enjoy it being slow. After going like this for about 45 minutes, I cum.
" can you still go for another round? " I asked her.
" sure" she nodded.
I know this time around it won't be slow, I positioned her on the unbeaten doggy style and penetrated from behind. I was bleeping her with full speed and force. And all she could give was a good sound track. I removed my dick from her pussy then placed it in between her two pointed breast, the breast are too good to be ignored .
We later changed position to missionary style. Missionary style always give me the opportunity of a deep penetration. I inserted my long dick deeply into her pussy, then I began banging her this way, till we both released.
She cleaned up in the toilet and waited still around 5 pm in the evening before leaving. I really enjoyed her stay and am sure she enjoyed herself too.

After seeing her off, I was heading back home when two ladies on a bum shorts standing by a range rover car, signalled for me to enter the car with a pistol pointed at me. I obliged without hesitation, I wouldn't want to underestimate them.
I was drove to a very beautiful big mansion. I began wondering who might own such a big house.
I followed them in, and I saw yemi sitting majestically on the sofa.
" welcome home my baby" she said as made to hug me.
" do you really have to send for me with a gun?" I asked with some borrowed anger.
" am sorry dear, have missed you a lot and I think maybe you are avoiding me" she replied.
" something happened, that was why you didn't see me" I said.
She gave me an unexpected kiss then she dragged me along with her to the swimming pool.
" you are spending the night here with me, so don't think of ever leaving me, go change your cloth and let swim" she said.
I remembered how my mother warned me against her, but right now there's nothing I can do.
After swimming together for about 30 minutes, we left the pool for dinner, the table was already set, a full chicken was at the center of the table staring at me.
I must admit that she's living like a president .
After eating, she brought out a black label wine and we began drinking, I wasn't suprise when I saw her smoking.
Around 10 pm she was already drunk and she began undressing herself in front of me.
My spirit doesn't go with her, so I began looking for excuses and ways to run away. An idea struck me so I followed it. I lied to her that I want to use the toilet, so with that, I was able to find my way out of the building, I met three ladies armed with Ak47 at the main gate.
" she wanted the three of you upstairs." I said and the three of them ran upstairs to meet her. They actually fell for my trick. I opened the gate and I head out
I saw a Benz car parked outside the gate, as I began moving, the car began following me, I noticed this so I increased my pace. I board a bike then I told the bike man to run very fast. I got home then I locked myself in. I don't know why the car was following me but I know it has to be a reason, but am thankful for the bike man.
Around 2 am in the night I heard a knock at my door.

To be continued....



always comment Pls. that's the only thing that keeps me going here.

Adventure with the slay Queen's

Episode 8

Combating against the impossible, requires impossible moves.
" oh little monster, where are you? I need your help " I cried loudly into the air.
" I have told you, am not little anymore, it's not your fault, you are as blind as a human " he answered.
A smile appeared on my face when I heard his voice, I knew he is not far away, but my inability to see him makes me call on him. I was about saying something when he quickly cut in
" I know what you are thinking, there's no need to say anything just listen to me. The stone of light you have can only protect one person, and you are five in numbers. To survive, you must not stick together, you need to spread out. Like some meters away from each other, you need to be brave and strong. The lake water you brought cannot kill the snake but it can slow her down. When the snake see the stone of light ,she won't near the person with it, she will go for another person without the stone, doing this period, the person with the stone will quickly run to the forest exit and trow the stone back to whoever might be the snake target... I must warn you, any mistake and you are gone. I wish you all luck " he said , then he vanished.
I explained it to the rest and we all draw a plan map. I have two bottles of lake water and I think that will be enough to slow her down for a while. I will go in first with the stone of light, while others will hide behind trees and bushes. I will attack the snake with the rain water and run quickly to the exit, then I will trow the stone back to Vincent, he will do the same still we are all out of the forest. We agreed to this plan and we head to the forest exit. Its took us three days to reach the exit, we encountered a lot of evil creatures, but the stone of light protected us all.
At the forest exit, everywhere seems calm, but I know she must be somewhere around waiting for us. I advance forward slowly while the rest hide behind trees. Not so long, she came out of her eveil grace. She make a long hiss, that scare every Bird present away. I stopped on my track and I listen careful to the hissing, it was just not a hiss, she was actually saying something but it sound more like a hiss. After straining my ear carefully, I was able to process, the hissing into words.
" no one leaves the forest alive!!!" That was actually what she said.
Fear engulfed me, but somehow an unknown courage and boldness bestowed me. I hide the stone of light and the lake water inside my back pocket. Then I shouted at her.
" hey you motherfucker !!!, come get me and see if I won't break one of your teeth with my fist!!! " I shouted. This angered her and she advance towards me with an unimaginable speed, I stood my ground calculating her moves , when she was about 3 feet away, I brought out the stone of light, on seeing the stone she applied a brake but its seems its doesn't work effectively as she slide rushing at me, I made a deadly fist and I repel her with it, she collided back on the floor and she wailed in pain. Immediately, I attacked her with the lake water, she wail more loudly in pain, during this period I observed that one of her long evil teeth is missing.
" I told ya" I muttered .
I trow the stone to Vincent and race with all the speed I have to the forest exit. She came after me, but the lake water slow her down, before she could reach me am already out.
" Bleep you!!! " I said after am out of the forest.
Vincent followed my moves and he was out too, he threw the stone back to one of this ladies and she did the same. This go on until it reach the last person which happens to be Tina, the stone was thrown to her but it got blocked by a tree and the stone fell into a deep hole which was not far away from her. On seeing this, my heart skipped a beat, fear floored me completely down, I know that without the stone she won't be able to make it to the exit. She tried running but the snake caught up with her, I wanted to help but Vincent and the rest hold me down. We watched as she struggle with the snake, after a while she lost to her but she was able to say something before the snake swallow her up.
" am sorry Ayo, i die with this snake" she said and the snake swallowed her up. It was an horrible sight to look, but I caught a glimpse of Tina holding a bottle of the lake water along in with her. Not too long, the snake began rolling badly on the floor, she vomited Tina out, but only her dead that came out. A minute after, the snake die to.
I run to Tina hoping to find her alive, I found her still breathing, but it's certain she's going to die. She mentioned me closer and whispered closely to me.
" Ayo, the parcel i gave to you...please find him and deliver it to him,and one more thing,tell him that... I love him...forever." She said then she gave up the ghost. I wept bitterly cos I never think I will lose her.
" she's dead, but she died like a man" Vincent said.
" am not leaving her corpse behind, she deserved to be buried " I said.

******* ********* *********** ******
A week later, I was able to deliver her message, I gave him the parcel and also her last word, I couldn't help but join him in crying. He wept bitterly, if only tears can bring her back from dead.
I got home and narrated my experienced to my parent, but I got the greatest shock from then. They were happy that I made it, but they got a bad news awaiting for me.
My father was the first to talk, but my mother later cut in.
" this gift of eyes was passed, from me to you, only your father know about this. I never tell anyone. The reason why I called you to come home was that... I've been seeing your dead around... An omen that you will die" she said.

To be continued....

Pls don't forget to comment